put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n have_v full_o learn_v this_o lesson_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o authority_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v command_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o as_o who_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o give_v account_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o 17._o and_o this_o doctrine_n they_o do_v inculcate_v incessant_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n do_v believe_v it_o be_v that_o presbyterian_a government_n that_o be_v now_o contend_v for_o by_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o learned_a work_n of_o that_o ever_o to_o be_v honour_v master_n cartwright_n in_o his_o disputation_n against_o bishop_n whitgift_n who_o for_o his_o zeal_n to_o that_o government_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o puritan_n they_o also_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o government_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v radical_o original_o and_o inherent_o in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o from_o they_o derive_v to_o the_o king_n prince_n noble_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o all_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o church_n who_o all_o have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o by_o who_o alone_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o rule_v and_o command_v they_o never_o dare_v be_v so_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o king_n nobles_z and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o their_o several_a power_n say_v that_o king_n and_o noble_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n both_o of_o king_n nobles_z parliament_n and_o minister_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v be_v inherent_o in_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v it_o and_o deposit_v it_o into_o who_o hand_n they_o please_v and_o where_o they_o lust_v and_o call_v any_o of_o their_o ruler_n and_o governor_n to_o a_o account_n and_o appoint_v they_o their_o time_n and_o season_n when_o they_o shall_v meet_v and_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o displace_v they_o at_o pleasure_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a all_o these_o lesson_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n be_v ignorant_a of_o which_o learned_a nescience_n of_o they_o be_v commendable_a they_o have_v be_v better_o teach_v from_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o bless_a apostle_n who_o both_o by_o precept_n and_o example_n have_v instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o those_o that_o be_v governor_n over_o they_o as_o we_o may_v read_v through_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o we_o find_v what_o reverence_n even_o father_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a show_v unto_o all_o king_n under_o who_o government_n he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o peregrination_n and_o where_o we_o read_v also_o what_o reverence_n joseph_n yield_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o how_o jacob_n his_o father_n demean_v himself_o with_o all_o the_o patriarch_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o authority_n and_o how_o jeremiah_n behave_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o time_n and_o how_o the_o three_o child_n and_o daniel_n carry_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a king_n of_o babylon_n though_o heathen_a prince_n never_o speak_v unto_o they_o nor_o come_v before_o they_o but_o with_o all_o reverence_n deprecate_v all_o evil_a from_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n &_o pray_v for_o their_o welfare_n yea_o christ_n example_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o our_o imitation_n who_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n the_o same_o we_o find_v in_o all_o the_o apostle_n whensoever_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o authority_n with_o what_o sweetness_n of_o language_n they_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o they_o and_o what_o reverend_a expression_n they_o use_v to_o all_o in_o authority_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o yea_o if_o they_o have_v fail_v but_o in_o the_o least_o expression_n how_o soon_o they_o will_v recall_v themselves_o for_o when_o ananias_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o paul_n to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n act._n 23._o and_o he_o in_o passion_n behold_v his_o injustice_n say_v god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o paint_a wall_n when_o it_o be_v reply_v unto_o he_o revile_a thou_o god_n high_a priest_n paul_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o word_n but_o meek_o answer_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o exod._n 22._o 27._o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n paul_n have_v learn_v his_o lesson_n well_o and_o soon_o recollect_v himself_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n that_o he_o have_v deviate_v from_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v there_o record_v for_o all_o man_n imitation_n in_o after_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o square_v their_o life_n and_o obedience_n by_o they_o be_v not_o by_o that_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n whether_o he_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v evil_a than_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v their_o authority_n and_o unihilate_v their_o power_n which_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o evil_a and_o rebellion_n yea_o all_o man_n be_v forbid_v so_o much_o as_o in_o their_o bedchamber_n to_o curse_v or_o think_v evil_a of_o those_o in_o authority_n how_o much_o more_o be_v those_o then_o blame_v worthy_a that_o not_o only_o think_v evil_a but_o speak_v evil_a yea_o write_v and_o publish_v evil_a against_o king_n nobles_z and_o judge_n of_o all_o sort_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o divest_v they_o all_o of_o their_o authority_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o assume_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o they_o all_o to_o themselves_o &_o that_o from_o god_n himâ—elfe_n call_v themselves_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o they_o all_o give_v they_o law_n to_o rule_v by_o and_o deny_v they_o their_o due_a reverence_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o late_o some_o of_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n have_v do_v both_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o sure_o such_o man_n damnation_n sleep_v not_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v and_o how_o high_o soever_o they_o carry_v themselves_o and_o by_o who_o soever_o in_o these_o their_o evil_a do_n they_o be_v support_v back_v and_o second_v for_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n that_o know_v very_o well_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v such_o man_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n say_v this_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o chief_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o despise_v dominion_n and_o government_n who_o he_o call_v presumptuous_a self-willed_n that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n which_o the_o very_a angel_n say_v he_o though_o they_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n will_v not_o do_v against_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o authority_n though_o it_o be_v usurp_v but_o those_o as_o natural_a brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n here_o be_v a_o fearful_a doom_n pronounce_v against_o all_o such_o people_n as_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o saint_n jude_n likewise_o in_o his_o epistle_n second_o saint_n peter_n verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n call_v such_o man_n as_o despise_v authority_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n filthy_a dreamer_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o brute_n beast_n and_o unto_o cain_n and_o unto_o balaam_n and_o unto_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n pronounce_v woe_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o proclaim_v they_o spot_n and_o deformity_n in_o all_o company_n and_o society_n call_v they_o moreover_o cloud_n without_o water_n creature_n empty_a of_o all_o goodness_n tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v yea_o without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o eternal_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o as_o if_o he_o can_v never_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o such_o man_n as_o
presbyter_n together_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o several_a assembly_n under_o it_o be_v to_o depend_v and_o to_o which_o in_o all_o weighty_a business_n they_o be_v to_o appeal_v for_o any_o injury_n or_o conceive_a wrong_n or_o scandal_n or_o for_o redress_v of_o any_o abuse_n in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o church-discipline_n upon_o incorrigable_a and_o scandalous_a offender_n as_o admonition_n for_o give_v offence_n suspension_n from_o the_o ordinance_n till_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n or_o if_o obstinate_a excommunion_n or_o whether_o every_o one_o of_o those_o particular_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n be_v they_o never_o so_o small_a several_o or_o consider_v a_o part_n and_o by_o themselves_o be_v independent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v full_a and_o plenary_a authority_n within_o themselves_o without_o reference_n to_o this_o or_o any_o other_o great_a council_n or_o presbytery_n for_o transact_v or_o determine_v all_o difference_n about_o faith_n or_o manner_n among_o themselves_o or_o for_o the_o redress_v of_o any_o grievance_n or_o abuse_n or_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o from_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n for_o relief_n though_o the_o party_n offend_v conceive_v they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o injury_n or_o wrong_n do_v they_o in_o a_o word_n whether_o two_o presbyter_n with_o a_o slender_a congregation_n have_v a_o absolute_a kind_n of_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n among_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o as_o ample_a authority_n as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 18._o and_o to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o question_n which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v propound_v it_o in_o a_o simile_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n well_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o government_n of_o this_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n and_o of_o many_o other_o great_a city_n through_o the_o kingdom_n be_v call_v corporation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v majestracy_n and_o have_v in_o they_o a_o secular_a or_o civil_a signory_n or_o presbytry_n who_o be_v invest_v with_o authority_n to_o exercise_v all_o act_n of_o government_n among_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o absolute_a principality_n and_o this_o government_n by_o which_o all_o citizen_n and_o inhabitant_n within_o their_o precinct_n and_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v as_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n shall_v require_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n alderman_n and_o common-council_n who_o only_o by_o such_o other_o officer_n as_o they_o shall_v elect_v and_o choose_v be_v to_o manage_v and_o exercise_v this_o government_n so_o that_o all_o particular_a citizen_n and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o several_a tradesman_n be_v in_o their_o particular_a ward_n precinct_n and_o fellowship_n by_o their_o constitution_n and_o charter_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o counsel_n and_o be_v to_o make_v their_o address_n unto_o they_o upon_o any_o urgent_a occasion_n or_o conceive_v wrong_v or_o when_o it_o concern_v the_o common_a good_a and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o stand_v unto_o their_o arbitrement_n now_o then_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n be_v as_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o controversy_n in_o these_o several_a corporation_n whether_o the_o company_n in_o each_o city_n where_o they_o all_o have_v their_o several_a hall_n and_o their_o several_a assembly_n and_o meeting_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o have_v all_o their_o officer_n and_o exercise_v also_o a_o power_n of_o rule_v and_o jurisdiction_n among_o themselves_o be_v independent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v plenary_a authority_n within_o themselves_o without_o reference_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n or_o alderman_n or_o common-counsel_n to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n among_o their_o several_a company_n and_o from_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n for_o relief_n though_o one_o be_v never_o so_o much_o injure_v and_o damnify_v by_o any_o unjust_a act_n and_o whether_o these_o several_a company_n and_o several_a assembly_n be_v each_o of_o they_o a_o several_a corporation_n or_o magistracy_n or_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o make_v but_o one_o corporation_n under_o one_o civil_a presbytery_n consist_v of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n aldermen_z and_o common-counsel_n this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o propound_v that_o every_o one_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o question_n now_o as_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v its_o several_a porporation_n through_o all_o pounty_n and_o the_o which_o porporation_n although_o they_o have_v their_o several_a pompany_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v all_o dependent_a upon_o a_o civil_a presbytery_n and_o common-counsel_n and_o every_o company_n in_o they_o make_v not_o a_o several_a porporation_n or_o magistracy_n or_o a_o several_a city_n but_o be_v all_o dependent_a upon_o the_o common-counsel_n or_o presbytery_n for_o the_o better_a order_n and_o govern_v of_o they_o in_o all_o their_o common_a affair_n and_o for_o the_o redress_v of_o abuse_n and_o take_v away_o and_o remove_v of_o common_a grievance_n and_o have_v their_o several_a appeal_n to_o the_o common-counsel_n the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n and_o if_o they_o find_v no_o justice_n there_o nor_o satisfaction_n have_v their_o redress_n and_o appeal_v to_o some_o general_a court_n or_o some_o supreme_a judicature_n as_o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o redress_n and_o determine_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n all_o these_o several_a church_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scrupture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o many_o several_a corporation_n and_o association_n all_o the_o several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n as_o so_o many_o several_a company_n in_o they_o depend_v upon_o a_o presbytery_n or_o common-counsel_n and_o college_n of_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o church_n in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o several_a precinct_n though_o they_o be_v consistent_a of_o never_o so_o many_o several_a assembly_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n or_o town_n wherein_o they_o be_v or_o according_a to_o the_o several_a hundred_o or_o division_n assign_v to_o each_o presbytery_n and_o all_o these_o several_a association_n to_o be_v grovern_v by_o their_o several_a presbytery_n for_o the_o better_a order_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o which_o every_o particular_a man_n as_o well_o as_o any_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n may_v have_v their_o appeal_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o any_o abuse_n or_o enormity_n and_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o wrong_v there_o than_o they_o have_v appeal_n to_o some_o other_o high_a presbytery_n or_o counsel_n of_o divine_n for_o relief_n and_o justice_n and_o both_o they_o and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o several_a corporation_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o regulate_v by_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n give_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o only_a head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n according_a only_o to_o who_o law_n they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n divide_v into_o those_o several_a jurisdiction_n corporation_n or_o precinct_n in_o imitation_n as_o near_o now_o as_o may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n ephesus_n corinth_n and_o galatia_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o law_n alone_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o order_n of_o all_o their_o government_n doctrine_n and_o manner_n i_o have_v premise_v this_o i_o have_v now_o say_v that_o all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n in_o hand_n now_o then_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o the_o several_a church_n we_o have_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v all_o particular_a corporation_n or_o association_n and_o govern_v by_o a_o common-council_n of_o presbyter_n or_o by_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n in_o each_o of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n in_o those_o several_a church_n and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o distinct_a officer_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o which_o likewise_o they_o have_v all_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n among_o themselves_o and_o do_v partake_v in_o all_o ordinance_n of_o church-fellowship_n especial_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n &_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o a_o common-counsel_n of_o presbyter_n or_o by_o a_o common_a presbytery_n within_o their_o precinct_n than_o it_o must_v
their_o own_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n be_v odious_a in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o reason_n can_v gainsay_v it_o but_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v as_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n as_o their_o brethren_n for_o they_o also_o be_v presbyterian_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v whether_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o independent_a minister_n be_v most_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o accusation_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o miss_n to_o compare_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o independent_a minister_n together_o and_o that_o both_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o their_o several_a study_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o by_o so_o do_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o any_o to_o judge_v which_o of_o their_o government_n and_o which_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v more_o intolerable_a and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o those_o foul_a reproach_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v asperse_v with_o by_o their_o brethren_n for_o he_o have_v a_o shallow_a understanding_n and_o a_o very_a dim_a sight_n that_o can_v discern_v whether_o those_o that_o advance_v christ_n their_o king_n word_n and_o law_n only_o and_o follow_v his_o commission_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o their_o ministery_n and_o that_o of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o primitive_a preacher_n or_o those_o that_o set_v up_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o their_o do_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n he_o i_o say_v that_o can_v judge_v which_o of_o these_o most_o advance_v christ_n for_o their_o king_n either_o those_o that_o obey_v christ_n law_n or_o those_o that_o observe_v their_o own_o neglect_v christ_n be_v of_o a_o very_a shallow_a capacity_n but_o now_o let_v we_o compare_v they_o together_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o christ_n commission_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o receive_v all_o into_o the_o church_n that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o such_o as_o but_o desire_n to_o be_v admit_v they_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o in_o their_o so_o do_v they_o have_v both_o precept_n and_o precedent_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o commission_n unto_o they_o have_v give_v they_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o ever_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n admit_v none_o into_o the_o church_n although_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v without_o they_o walk_v with_o you_o some_o day_n week_n month_n or_o year_n that_o you_o may_v behold_v their_o conversation_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o after_o you_o have_v have_v some_o trial_n and_o experience_n of_o they_o see_v then_o that_o they_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n and_o give_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n before_o the_o congregation_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o private_a and_o solemn_a covenant_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o otherwise_o if_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o law_n and_o come_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o these_o condition_n receive_v they_o not_o into_o your_o assembly_n nor_o admit_v of_o they_o for_o member_n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o in_o christ_n commission_n nor_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n nor_o any_o precedent_n of_o the_o same_o in_o sacred_a authority_n and_o therefore_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o primitive_a minister_n admit_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o but_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o baptize_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o gainsay_n or_o question_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o of_o luke_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n and_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o eunuch_n desire_v baptism_n but_o philip_n grant_v it_o the_o gaoler_n do_v but_o ask_v paul_n and_o sylas_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n and_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o the_o gaoler_n and_o all_o his_o be_v straight_o way_n baptize_v act_v 16._o vers_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o that_o be_v they_o be_v forthwith_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o either_o walk_v any_o time_n with_o the_o church_n for_o their_o approbation_n or_o without_o either_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n or_o give_v in_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o congregation_n or_o enter_v into_o a_o private_a covenant_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n notwithstanding_o be_v embrace_v by_o they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o be_v preach_v by_o paul_n and_o silas_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v set_v up_o upon_o his_o throne_n as_o king_n by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v in_o any_o independent_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v none_o of_o all_o their_o new_a bear_a truth_n and_o they_o can_v then_o see_v how_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n without_o their_o new_a light_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v then_o by_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n set_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o king_n in_o all_o those_o primitive_a church_n so_o he_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o true_a protestant_a church_n through_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o of_o the_o independent_a assembly_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v and_o be_v all_o ignorant_a of_o their_o new_a way_n so_o that_o any_o understanding_n christian_n may_v gather_v that_o all_o their_o new_a bear_a truth_n be_v no_o way_n requisite_a for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n as_o king_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingly_a government_n for_o if_o they_o have_v christ_n will_v have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o bring_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 1._o into_o their_o memory_n will_v have_v suggest_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o new_a way_n the_o new_a bear_v truth_n the_o new_a light_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v record_v if_o they_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n but_o when_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o bless_a apostle_n have_v prescribe_v any_o of_o all_o these_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o call_v for_o they_o nor_o require_v they_o of_o any_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v or_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o great_a temerity_n in_o any_o man_n to_o preach_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o ingenuous_a mind_a christian_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o than_o christ_n i_o refer_v it_o also_o to_o any_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a christian_n to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v i_o shall_v now_o demand_v of_o any_o moderate_a christian_n therefore_o and_o let_v he_o answer_v i_o candid_o whether_o of_o those_o minister_n and_o people_n most_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o only_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n that_o both_o in_o their_o teach_n and_o believe_v follow_v his_o commission_n and_o word_n and_o teach_v nothing_o nor_o believe_v nothing_o as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v but_o what_o christ_n their_o king_n command_v they_o or_o those_o that_o to_o the_o commission_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n add_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o law_n giver_n of_o his_o church_n i_o be_o confident_a if_o he_o will_v deal_v impartial_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o that_o those_o minister_n and_o that_o people_n most_o advance_v christ_n for_o their_o king_n
what_o their_o minister_n have_v do_v since_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o well_o perceive_v it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difficu_o for_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o get_v into_o some_o of_o their_o congregation_n as_o to_o get_v into_o suttons-hospitall_n and_o that_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a occasion_n that_o make_v some_o walk_n so_o long_o in_o many_o congregation_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n for_o if_o they_o be_v rich_a they_o be_v speedy_o receive_v nay_o invite_v to_o be_v member_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o many_o godly_a and_o holy_a people_n have_v leave_v their_o native_a country_n and_o transport_v themselves_o over_o into_o new_a england_n where_o this_o government_n be_v set_v up_o only_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n there_o in_o their_o purity_n they_o be_v believer_n before_o they_o go_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o such_o as_o be_v know_v before_o they_o go_v thither_o to_o be_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o come_v there_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v poor_a they_o make_v they_o walk_v some_o a_o year_n some_o more_o yea_o some_o six_o or_o seven_o before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o they_o baptize_v none_o of_o those_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v there_o before_o their_o parent_n be_v join_v member_n and_o except_o they_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o condition_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v admit_v and_o some_o time_n the_o man_n only_o be_v admit_v and_o his_o wife_n leave_v out_o still_o to_o walk_v and_o some_o time_n the_o wife_n be_v admit_v and_o the_o man_n leave_v out_o still_o to_o walk_v and_o both_o these_o notwithstanding_o be_v believer_n and_o baptize_v and_o after_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n a_o very_a small_a offence_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o if_o they_o be_v poor_a but_o for_o story_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o multiply_v they_o but_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o of_o this_o kind_n from_o those_o place_n and_o from_o such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o new-england_n and_o man_n both_o then_o and_o now_o no_o way_n evil_o affect_v either_o to_o the_o place_n or_o people_n serve_v god_n there_o but_o it_o be_v too_o notorious_a they_o lord_n it_o there_o over_o god_n poor_a clergy_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v but_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n may_v see_v it_o here_o in_o england_n in_o their_o congregation_n what_o difference_n they_o make_v between_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n a_o sin_n in_o saint_n james_n his_o time_n high_o blame_v in_o christian_n james_n 2._o and_o as_o in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v very_o lofty_a and_o look_v for_o great_a observance_n and_o attendance_n from_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v so_o likewise_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v displease_v they_o if_o they_o speak_v a_o word_n amiss_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n precedent_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v bring_v many_o and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n clergy_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o admit_v of_o none_o though_o believer_n and_o already_o baptize_v but_o such_o as_o will_v come_v in_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n and_o keep_v out_o the_o poor_a either_o altogether_o or_o as_o long_o as_o please_v they_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o upon_o every_o slender_a occasion_n i_o say_v if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o a_o most_o diabolical_a tyranny_n and_o lord_v it_o over_o god_n clergy_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o any_o moderate_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o and_o if_o to_o unchurch_n all_o church_n but_o their_o own_o and_o at_o one_o blast_n to_o proclaim_v they_o all_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o deny_v all_o church-fellowship_n with_o they_o be_v not_o more_o than_o a_o diotrephian_a prelatical_a and_o papal_a authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n clergy_n there_o be_v never_o any_o know_v now_o i_o say_v if_o the_o independent_a presbyter_n do_v so_o timely_o begin_v their_o absolute_a lord_v of_o it_o what_o will_v they_o do_v if_o their_o government_n be_v establish_v by_o authority_n their_o ministry_n and_o government_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o they_o invite_v all_o the_o poor_a to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o buy_v milk_n yea_o to_o come_v in_o and_o buy_v milk_n without_o money_n isaiah_n 55_o 〈◊〉_d and_o saint_n paul_n for_o the_o encourage_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o come_v in_o â—aith_o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a but_o the_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n have_v the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o intimate_v unto_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n our_o saviour_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o the_o poor_a be_v with_o he_o as_o acceptable_a as_o the_o rich_a if_o they_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v all_o the_o condition_n that_o christ_n require_v in_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o his_o church_n now_o when_o these_o presbyter_n already_o make_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o rich_a and_o between_o believer_n and_o believer_n as_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o but_o at_o their_o own_o time_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o condition_n i_o do_v conceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o tyrannical_o lord_v it_o over_o god_n clergy_n and_o inheritance_n which_o when_o they_o daily_o do_v it_o and_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o their_o rule_n and_o domination_n be_v more_o prelatical_a and_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o from_o the_o independent_a presbyter_n they_o can_v never_o expect_v any_o appeal_n for_o relief_n and_o redress_n whatsoever_o wrong_a or_o injury_n they_o have_v sustain_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o any_o shall_v so_o traduce_v the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o think_v they_o will_v lord_n it_o over_o the_o people_n from_o who_o they_o may_v ever_o expect_v far_o better_a measure_n than_o ever_o they_o can_v from_o the_o independent_a presbytery_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v once_o be_v establish_v will_v tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o enslave_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o confusion_n upon_o both_o church_n and_o state_n but_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o before_o the_o conclusion_n as_o we_o have_v compare_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o presbyter_n independent_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n so_o now_o likewise_o here_o to_o paragonate_v they_o together_o in_o their_o proceed_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v in_o that_o regard_n also_o which_o of_o their_o endeavour_n tend_v most_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o and_o which_o of_o they_o do_v more_o real_o and_o true_o tend_v not_o only_o to_o god_n glory_n but_o to_o the_o peace_n also_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o endeavour_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n over_o over_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o one_o true_a christian_a religion_n eph._n 4._o so_o that_o this_o only_a may_v be_v establish_v through_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o that_o all_o erroneous_a way_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n and_o that_o tend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o perdition_n and_o make_v disturbance_n in_o church_n and_o state_n may_v not_o public_o be_v tolerate_v the_o independent_o on_o the_o contrary_a both_o public_o and_o private_o and_o in_o all_o their_o bitter_a rail_n and_o intolerable_a pamphlet_n as_o that_o of_o the_o compassionate_a samaritan_n the_o storm_a of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o
offender_n whether_o they_o be_v delinquent_n in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n and_o although_o christian_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o israelite_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a say_v also_o to_o all_o christian_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1._o so_o that_o although_o the_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v yet_o the_o substance_n remain_v still_o in_o force_n and_o although_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v take_v away_o and_o christian_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o that_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o justice_n yet_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n do_v still_o continue_v and_o righteous_a judgement_n be_v every_o where_o among_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v unjust_o damnify_v and_o although_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n malediction_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v in_o it_o to_o the_o israelite_n or_o forbid_v they_o the_o same_o be_v both_o command_v and_o forbid_v to_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n then_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v aught_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n now_o among_o christian_n as_o blasphemor_n wizard_n witch_n idolater_n and_o all_o such_o as_o despise_v moses_n law_n under_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n if_o they_o be_v people_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o christian_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v without_o to_o judge_v they_o except_o they_o offend_v against_o the_o civil_a and_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o country_n and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n when_o they_o live_v among_o they_o for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o change_v the_o moral_a law_n but_o to_o ratify_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o although_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o christian_n sabbath_n and_o which_o be_v in_o place_n of_o it_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o ought_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a day_n ought_v in_o all_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o beside_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o a_o seven_o day_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o bless_a apostle_n who_o always_o have_v their_o meeting_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n for_o in_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n that_o be_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o that_o paul_n preach_v there_o until_o midnight_n and_o that_o when_o eutichus_n be_v fall_v down_o with_o sleep_n paul_n restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o to_o all_o their_o comfort_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v one_o precedent_n that_o the_o whole_a lord_n day_n wasspent_v by_o all_o those_o christian_n in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n again_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o revelation_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v by_o saint_n john_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o there_o the_o angel_n preach_v unto_o he_o that_o day_n and_o command_v saint_n john_n to_o take_v so_o much_o of_o his_o sermon_n by_o writing_n as_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v diligent_o read_v what_o be_v there_o write_v will_v gather_v that_o the_o whole_a day_n be_v take_v up_o by_o saint_n john_n and_o spend_v in_o hear_v and_o write_v and_o meditate_v of_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v for_o without_o doubt_n saint_n john_n make_v it_o his_o whole_a day_n work_v to_o be_v spiritual_o employ_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o action_n be_v holy_o to_o be_v employ_v as_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o that_o end_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o day_n dedicate_v unro_fw-la christ_n and_o ordain_v by_o he_o for_o holy_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n the_o whole_a day_n ought_v both_o private_o and_o public_o to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o employment_n and_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n as_o hear_v read_v meditate_v prayer_n repetition_n of_o sermon_n in_o their_o family_n and_o catechise_n and_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o necessitate_a etc._n etc._n these_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v for_o our_o imitation_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o philippian_n in_o the_o 17._o verse_n say_v brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n verse_n 8._o he_o say_v final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o by_o the_o which_o testimony_n to_o omit_v many_o more_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o of_o good_a report_n now_o it_o be_v praise_v worthy_a and_o of_o good_a report_n to_o spend_v the_o whole_a lord_n day_n in_o holy_a employment_n and_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n example_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o so_o do_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o spend_v the_o whole_a lord_n day_n in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o this_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o be_v every_o seven_o day_n be_v ratify_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o which_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o in_o many_o place_n through_o these_o three_o kingdom_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o heavy_a judgement_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n now_o groan_v under_o and_o so_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n among_o we_o which_o will_v give_v just_a occasion_n of_o violate_v of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o disobedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o alter_v in_o any_o thing_n for_o substance_n and_o that_o god_n that_o by_o it_o enjoin_v but_o one_o religion_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v that_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o to_o punish_v all_o idolater_n blasphemer_n and_o seducer_n have_v enjoin_v the_o same_o to_o all_o christian_n and_o have_v not_o suffer_v or_o permit_v they_o to_o tolerate_v all_o religion_n or_o any_o sect_n or_o heresy_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o galatian_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o declare_v there_o also_o that_o they_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o those_o that_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o send_v man_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n that_o can_v be_v perpetrate_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n true_o if_o god_n have_v such_o a_o care_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o very_a natural_a life_n of_o man_n that_o charissimum_fw-la animal_n as_o he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v death_n in_o any_o to_o tolerate_v or_o suffer_v any_o beast_n to_o go_v at_o liberty_n and_o range_v abroad_o if_o
he_o kill_v a_o man_n after_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v and_o forewarn_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a creature_n as_o we_o may_v see_v exod._a 21._o 28_o 29._o where_o the_o lord_n thus_o speak_v if_o a_o ox_n gore_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n that_o they_o die_v than_o the_o ox_n shall_v be_v sure_o stone_v and_o his_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v eat_v but_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o ox_n shall_v be_v quit_v but_o if_o the_o ox_n be_v wont_a to_o push_v with_o his_o horn_n in_o time_n past_a and_o it_o have_v be_v testify_v unto_o his_o owner_n and_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v he_o in_o but_o that_o he_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n the_o ox_n shall_v be_v stone_v and_o his_o owner_n also_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o say_v if_o the_o wilful_a tolerate_n of_o but_o a_o mischievous_a creature_n to_o go_v loose_a after_o his_o owner_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o dangerousnesse_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o owner_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o he_o kill_v either_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n after_o it_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o think_v the_o lord_n will_v severe_o punish_v those_o man_n that_o will_v suffer_v heresy_n and_o most_o dangerous_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n and_o idolatry_n to_o go_v at_o liberty_n which_o with_o their_o horn_n push_v man_n into_o hell_n itself_o to_o the_o destroy_v both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n for_o in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o galatian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n be_v among_o those_o sin_n that_o send_v man_n to_o perdition_n and_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o the_o deadliness_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o especial_o of_o those_o there_o name_v and_o god_n have_v often_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a law_n how_o much_o he_o detest_v all_o false_a religion_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o by_o a_o special_a edict_n exod._n 22._o verse_n 20._o have_v inform_v we_o say_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v unto_o any_o god_n save_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o that_o we_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n and_o here_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o either_o person_n or_o sex_n and_o the_o same_o law_n be_v reiterated_a in_o many_o more_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o especial_o deuter_n 13._o where_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v spend_v about_o the_o punishment_n of_o idolater_n and_o such_o as_o set_v up_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n many_o of_o the_o independent_o themselves_o as_o i_o can_v out_o of_o several_a of_o their_o writing_n prove_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o alterable_a but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n now_o it_o be_v then_o and_o if_o they_o grant_v this_o as_o they_o do_v they_o must_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o and_o penalty_n be_v also_o in_o force_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o be_v by_o the_o same_o law_n death_n nâ—w_o or_o else_o either_o god_n be_v changeable_a or_o the_o law_n be_v alter_v both_o which_o i_o have_v yet_o so_o good_a opinion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o as_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v not_o assert_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v necessary_o yield_v unto_o this_o if_o god_n and_o his_o moral_a worship_n or_o law_n be_v the_o same_o and_o unalterable_a they_o must_v i_o say_v then_o also_o accord_v unto_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o religion_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o severe_o be_v proceed_v against_o yeâ—_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatiria_n and_o laodicâ—a_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o as_o i_o prove_v before_o show_v by_o threaten_v such_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o those_o church_n for_o but_o connive_v at_o and_o tolerate_v of_o idolatry_n and_o those_o other_o filthy_a abomination_n there_o and_o by_o threaten_v with_o all_o their_o destruction_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o remove_n from_o they_o the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n the_o great_a punishment_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o people_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v moreover_o with_o temporal_a misery_n i_o say_v all_o these_o commination_n and_o threat_n sufficient_o declare_v unto_o all_o advise_a christian_n that_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n have_v not_o alter_v his_o mind_n but_o that_o that_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o to_o his_o people_n of_o old_a yea_o he_o have_v far_a declare_v unto_o hiâ—_n people_n matth._n 5._o 17._o 19_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o change_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v teach_v the_o break_n of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o holy_a law_n shall_v be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o by_o all_o those_o his_o holy_a law_n make_v unto_o his_o people_n of_o old_a and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a servant_n and_o prophet_n he_o have_v declare_v how_o much_o he_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n often_o reiterated_a but_o he_o have_v also_o declare_v his_o displeasure_n by_o the_o punishment_n and_o immediate_a judgement_n he_o lay_v upon_o idolater_n as_o that_o before_o mention_v in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o of_o exodus_fw-la where_o moses_n from_o the_o lord_n verse_n 32._o say_v who_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n side_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n gather_v themselves_o together_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n put_v every_o man_n his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n and_o go_v out_o from_o gate_n to_o gate_n through_o the_o camp_n and_o slay_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n and_o every_o man_n his_o companion_n and_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n here_o we_o find_v according_a to_o that_o of_o deut._n the_o thirteen_o that_o in_o god_n quarrel_n and_o for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o his_o honour_n we_o may_v neither_o spare_v brother_n companion_n or_o nigh_a alye_n so_o that_o if_o god_n will_v not_o then_o tolerate_v all_o religion_n he_o will_v now_o much_o less_o endure_v it_o among_o we_o especial_o when_o he_o have_v so_o often_o manifest_v his_o displeasure_n against_o we_o as_o we_o may_v see_v also_o number_v the_o â—5_n where_o it_o be_v record_v how_o much_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n for_o go_v into_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o for_o their_o eat_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o god_n and_o for_o join_v themselves_o with_o baalpeor_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o moses_n take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o israel_n and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n sâ—ay_v yâ—â—_n every_o one_o his_o man_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o baalpeor_n verse_n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o this_o precedent_n also_o we_o have_v of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o a_o toleration_n of_o any_o false_a religion_n or_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n so_o that_o all_o such_o as_o pleâ—d_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n show_v that_o they_o have_v either_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a zeal_n for_o god_n yea_o certain_o they_o show_v themselves_o all_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o thus_o violate_v his_o law_n and_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o that_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n set_v up_o every_o where_o and_o all_o religion_n whatsoever_o tolerate_v among_o they_o which_o must_v needs_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o that_o nation_n that_o do_v so_o provoke_v he_o but_o how_o unsufferable_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o in_o any_o that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o may_v oppose_v all_o innovation_n in_o religion_n much_o more_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o some_o of_o they_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n in_o former_a time_n oppose_v the_o innovation_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o book_n for_o toleration_n of_o sport_n and_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n
of_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o all_o your_o language_n you_o never_o speak_v of_o your_o party_n who_o you_o call_v the_o confide_a man_n the_o well-affected_n in_o the_o army_n the_o godly_a party_n but_o you_o count_v they_o and_o they_o only_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o restorer_n of_o our_o path_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o this_o be_v your_o own_o dialect_n god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v many_o time_n to_o my_o knowledge_n in_o your_o ordinary_a discourse_n although_o god_n have_v give_v a_o caveat_n against_o such_o expression_n and_o speaking_n deut._n 9_o where_o the_o lord_n charge_v all_o his_o people_n by_o a_o threefold_a prohibition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n or_o honour_n of_o their_o victory_n to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n or_o to_o their_o own_o arm_n which_o be_v the_o independent_o daily_a practice_n to_o say_v their_o party_n have_v do_v all_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o displease_v god_n then_o to_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o man_n that_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v ever_o to_o have_v the_o sole_a glory_n and_o honour_n of_o cast_v the_o horse_n and_o rider_n into_o the_o sea_n yea_o in_o express_a word_n it_o be_v often_o declare_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n can_v save_v by_o few_o as_o well_o as_o by_o many_o and_o that_o a_o king_n be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o a_o host_n and_o that_o the_o horse_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n but_o god_n give_v the_o victory_n and_o all_o this_o to_o teach_v we_o ever_o to_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o victory_n to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n to_o he_o now_o then_o when_o we_o have_v so_o many_o witness_n that_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o restorer_n of_o our_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o a_o special_a command_n to_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o how_o be_v it_o brother_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o your_o mouth_n more_o frequent_a yea_o in_o your_o pamphlet_n and_o prayer_n then_o that_o those_o man_n you_o call_v the_o godly_a party_n in_o the_o army_n have_v do_v the_o whole_a work_n in_o this_o war_n yea_o and_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o healer_n up_o of_o our_o breach_n and_o the_o restorer_n of_o our_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o rob_v both_o god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o other_o gallant_a man_n that_o indeed_o under_o god_n do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o due_a honour_n and_o praise_n who_o have_v in_o all_o respect_v a_o far_o great_a share_n in_o all_o the_o victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o enemy_n as_o be_v far_o better_a soldier_n and_o better_a christian_n and_o valiant_a man_n and_o the_o more_o in_o number_n by_o far_o ten_o to_o one_o then_o the_o independent_a party_n and_o that_o both_o at_o marston-moore_n and_o naseby_n as_o in_o its_o due_a place_n will_v appear_v to_o all_o future_a age_n but_o because_o brother_n you_o have_v particularise_v the_o battle_n at_o marston-moore_n ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o victory_n whole_o to_o your_o party_n and_o extreme_o wrongful_o accuse_v i_o about_o that_o business_n i_o shall_v here_o therefore_o set_v down_o what_o i_o find_v write_v by_o a_o steady_a hand_n than_o you_o concern_v that_o battle_n and_o by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o know_v will_v not_o divulge_v a_o untruth_n to_o the_o world_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o testimony_n not_o withstand_v i_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o that_o i_o be_o able_a myself_o to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v write_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v there_o and_o receive_v many_o wound_n in_o that_o battle_n and_o against_o who_o there_o can_v be_v bring_v no_o just_a exception_n the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n be_v these_o in_o this_o battle_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o marston-moore_n divers_a gallant_a man_n of_o both_o nation_n have_v a_o honourable_a share_n of_o the_o victory_n but_o none_o i_o hear_v of_o without_o disparagement_n to_o any_o do_v appear_v so_o much_o in_o action_n that_o day_n with_o gallantry_n as_o david_n lesley_n here_o those_o of_o the_o party_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o viz._n the_o sectary_n and_o independent_o to_o endear_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n attribute_n unto_o themselves_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v one_o of_o they_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n when_o god_n know_v he_o that_o they_o then_o do_v extol_v so_o much_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o all_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o business_n have_v receive_v at_o the_o first_o a_o little_a scar_n he_o keep_v off_o till_o the_o worst_a be_v pass_v this_o have_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o at_o all_o say_v the_o author_n if_o some_o idle_a man_n to_o gull_v the_o world_n have_v not_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n to_o those_o who_o have_v but_o little_a or_o no_o share_n in_o it_o and_o all_o this_o that_o this_o author_n relate_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o iliad_n of_o witness_n to_o be_v true_a and_o as_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a so_o many_o more_o witness_n and_o those_o man_n of_o reputation_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o victory_n have_v be_v whole_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o independent_a party_n in_o other_o battle_n and_o skirmish_n when_o they_o have_v be_v many_o mile_n of_o from_o the_o very_a place_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o any_o commander_n of_o their_o party_n in_o any_o employment_n though_o he_o strike_v but_o one_o stroke_n than_o he_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o honour_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o have_v their_o pentionary_a penman_n both_o in_o the_o army_n and_o at_o london_n to_o do_v this_o feat_n for_o they_o to_o give_v they_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o it_o to_o endear_v themselves_o into_o the_o people_n and_o all_o to_o delude_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o that_o battle_n the_o presbyterian_o undergo_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o independent_o challenge_v the_o honour_n thus_o much_o brother_n you_o have_v force_v i_o to_o speak_v and_o now_o i_o go_v on_o brother_n for_o the_o other_o particular_n which_o to_o please_v yourself_o and_o set_v forth_o your_o passion_n you_o charge_v i_o withal_o i_o will_v answer_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v and_o here_o i_o protest_v before_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v never_o deal_v dishonest_o nor_o serpent-like_a with_o you_o nor_o any_o creature_n live_v or_o that_o ever_o do_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n also_o that_o my_o heart_n be_v sound_a unto_o my_o god_n firm_a and_o fill_v full_a with_o christian_a love_n to_o all_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o for_o my_o brain_n it_o be_v not_o so_o shallow_a but_o that_o through_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o jam._n 1._o 5._o i_o can_v discern_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o error_n and_o be_o able_a by_o god_n assistance_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o who_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o see_v the_o clear_a sunshine_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o way_n of_o your_o independency_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o its_o rice_n continuance_n and_o increase_n have_v for_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o only_o the_o fantasy_n ambition_n private_a interest_n self-seeking_a and_o cunning_a practice_n with_o a_o seem_a hollowness_n of_o some_o subtle_a and_o unstable_a spirit_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o whole_a universe_n i_o assure_v you_o it_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o can_v bring_v in_o a_o just_a verdict_n and_o say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n not_o only_o who_o heart_n be_v divide_v but_o who_o head_n be_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o whole_a universe_n have_v be_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v in_o any_o such_o verdict_n that_o grave_n learned_a godly_a zealous_a and_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v give_v in_o another_o verdict_n of_o i_o who_o testimony_n i_o can_v show_v for_o my_o godly_a life_n learning_n and_o blameless_a conversation_n while_o i_o live_v among_o they_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o i_o have_v the_o like_a from_o the_o most_o eminent_a godly_a learned_a man_n where_o ever_o i_o have_v inhabit_v in_o this_o kingdom_n yea_o many_o letter_n of_o late_a time_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o godly_a learned_a man_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o that_o have_v read_v my_o book_n who_o face_n i_o never_o see_v and_o by_o they_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o chief_a pious_a orthodox_n learned_a man_n of_o
meaning_n as_o they_o put_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n make_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v of_o a_o place_n howsoever_o it_o creep_v in_o in_o our_o translation_n all_o this_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a and_o to_o evince_v this_o also_o that_o they_o lay_v that_o foundation_n of_o their_o new_a fabric_n only_o in_o the_o air_n or_o chimaera_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o for_o the_o word_n in_o roman_a character_n they_o be_v homothumadon_n epi_fw-la to_o autò_fw-la and_o now_o i_o will_v relate_v how_o philip_n nye_n a_o very_a busy_a advocate_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o independency_n and_o what_o his_o testimony_n be_v who_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o witness_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o their_o assertion_n he_o fly_v to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n then_o after_o he_o come_v in_o jeremy_n burrough_n a_o stout_a advocate_n who_o be_v demand_v to_o bring_v in_o his_o witness_n for_o the_o make_n of_o affidavit_fw-la to_o what_o they_o have_v plead_v he_o also_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o with_o a_o great_a outice_n say_v and_o they_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n then_o come_v in_o sydrack_n sympson_n a_o brave_a burly_n and_o well_o spread_v advocate_n who_o be_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n request_v to_o bring_v in_o his_o witness_n produce_v the_o very_a same_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v before_o cry_v out_o pleno_fw-la ore_fw-la &_o pingui_fw-la ore_fw-la voce_fw-la that_o they_o be_v altogether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n then_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o congregation_n i_o will_v not_o mention_v the_o other_o advocate_n for_o they_o be_v all_o at_o their_o homothumadon_n and_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o thus_o do_v these_o brave_a pleader_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o argue_v their_o cause_n give_v in_o their_o reason_n also_o into_o the_o court_n for_o the_o corroborate_n of_o their_o witness_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v from_o first_o to_o last_o as_o on_o purpose_n show_v this_o as_o if_o his_o scope_n have_v be_v before_o to_o prevent_v and_o preclude_v all_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o they_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o this_o their_o reason_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v all_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o substance_n that_o all_o those_o restless_a spirit_a rabbi_n have_v for_o this_o great_a war_n and_o contention_n between_o we_o and_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o independency_n and_o that_o their_o tenant_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n by_o which_o they_o have_v bring_v this_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n into_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o state_n to_o the_o seduce_a and_o mislead_v of_o many_o thousand_o poor_a soul_n to_o the_o utter_a ruine_n of_o many_o of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o set_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n on_o fire_n which_o with_o all_o their_o tear_n if_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v they_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o they_o can_v never_o quench_v and_o for_o the_o better_a deceive_v of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v so_o accustom_v their_o mouth_n to_o homothumadon_n epi_fw-la to_o auto_fw-la that_o very_a sagomour_n will_n that_o have_v no_o more_o greek_a in_o he_o then_o a_o horse_n upon_o every_o occasion_n come_v out_o with_o his_o homothumadon_n epi_fw-la to_o auto_fw-la and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o this_o great_a and_o weighty_a business_n which_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o land_n but_o be_v of_o everlasting_a concernment_n to_o we_o all_o they_o continual_o trifle_v and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o cat_n usual_o do_v one_o with_o a_o other_o who_o when_o they_o have_v spend_v all_o their_o strength_n with_o fight_v and_o when_o they_o can_v neither_o scratch_v nor_o bite_v any_o long_o than_o they_o spit_v one_o at_o another_o and_o make_v ugly_a face_n even_o so_o do_v these_o man_n with_o we_o when_o they_o have_v torment_v themselves_o &_o spend_v their_o force_n in_o wrangle_v have_v never_o a_o argument_n leave_v to_o maintain_v their_o groundless_a wicked_a and_o divide_v opinion_n than_o they_o stand_v stare_v on_o we_o &_o as_o a_o last_o refuge_n come_v out_o with_o their_o homothumadon_v epi_fw-la to_o auto_fw-la and_o thus_o spit_v a_o little_a greek_a in_o our_o face_n which_o the_o delude_a people_n not_o understanding_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a conquest_n get_v on_o the_o independent_o side_n now_o in_o regard_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o their_o cause_n yeâ—_n of_o their_o whole_a army_n lie_v here_o and_o depend_v upon_o this_o fort_n i_o mean_v these_o word_n of_o the_o heavenly_a charter_n i_o will_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n for_o find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o that_o so_o i_o may_v the_o better_o discover_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o wickedness_n and_o vanity_n for_o it_o be_v no_o better_a of_o all_o these_o homothumadon_n impostor_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_a i_o be_o to_o make_v some_o stay_n in_o explayn_v the_o mind_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n and_o inlet_n for_o the_o open_n and_o the_o better_a make_v way_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a dispute_n so_o that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v but_o of_o ordinary_a capacity_n by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o his_o natural_a reason_n may_v from_o the_o unfolding_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o juggle_n of_o these_o ungodly_a man_n but_o first_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o reverend_a judge_n sit_v in_o the_o court_n i_o mean_v the_o reverend_a assembly_n where_o this_o cause_n be_v full_o hear_v and_o debate_v where_o the_o homothumadon_n have_v liberty_n full_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o &_o to_o bring_v in_o whatsoever_o make_v for_o their_o cause_n howsoever_o they_o have_v false_o give_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a now_o for_o answer_v to_o their_o reason_n above_o mention_v the_o reverend_a assembly_n reply_v that_o they_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v rather_o to_o show_v the_o early_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n jer._n 32._o 39_o of_o give_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n by_o his_o so_o frequent_a mention_v homothumadon_n &_o epi_fw-la to_o auto_fw-la as_o adjunct_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n meeting_n then_o as_o our_o brethren_n suggest_v to_o prevent_v and_o preclude_v all_o reason_n against_o this_o assertion_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o there_o be_v most_o excellent_a reason_n for_o this_o reply_n &_o answer_v of_o the_o reverend_a &_o learned_a assembly_n to_o their_o wicked_a cavil_n for_o so_o i_o may_v true_o call_v it_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o horrid_a impiety_n in_o the_o world_n which_o all_o the_o homothumadon_v minister_n and_o predicant_o and_o itinerary_a preacer_n be_v most_o deep_o guilty_a of_o who_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o people_n where_o ever_o they_o come_v and_o most_o abominable_o cheat_v they_o especial_o the_o silly_a woman_n now_o if_o we_o do_v due_o examine_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o native_a sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n it_o will_v most_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a assembly_n be_v ground_v upon_o most_o excellent_a and_o solid_a reason_n which_o all_o the_o slight_a of_o all_o the_o homothumadon_n and_o their_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v simple_a soul_n will_v be_v make_v more_o orient_o appear_v in_o all_o its_o colour_n first_o therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o its_o original_a language_n and_o then_o give_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o our_o tongue_n act_v the_o second_o v._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translation_n be_v this_o when_o the_o day_n of_o
and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o thou_o and_o psal_n 72._o it_o be_v say_v all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o psal_n 86._o 9_o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n innumerable_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o nationall_n church_n for_o all_o nation_n be_v christ_n by_o donation_n psal_n 2._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o christ_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n yea_o they_o be_v his_o by_o conquest_n who_o have_v vanquish_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o disarm_v he_o and_o vindicate_v the_o nation_n into_o his_o own_o possession_n yea_o they_o be_v his_o by_o purchase_n also_o viz._n all_o the_o elect_a of_o they_o for_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o act_n 20._o yea_o they_o be_v his_o by_o call_n for_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o nation_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v in_o matth._n 28._o mark_v 16._o and_o many_o of_o they_o obey_v the_o call_n and_o be_v he_o by_o covenant_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o revel_v 11._o v._n 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o paul_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o rom_n speak_v unto_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v for_o 17._o that_o some_o of_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n be_v graff_v in_o among_o they_o and_o with_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n so_o that_o now_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v equal_a in_o privilege_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o respect_n so_o that_o as_o that_o be_v a_o national_a church_n so_o be_v they_o and_o yet_o all_o make_v but_o one_o church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheep_n fold_n one_o church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o nationall_n church_n because_o all_o the_o tribe_n in_o that_o family_n or_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a and_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o same_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o live_v under_o one_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a government_n be_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o worship_n and_o government_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n ecclesiastic_a or_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n so_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v all_o those_o kingdom_n nation_n country_n and_o province_n that_o shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o come_v under_o the_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o do_v yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o government_n he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n may_v all_o of_o they_o be_v join_v in_o a_o particular_a consociation_n and_o community_n in_o any_o country_n nation_n or_o province_n or_o kingdom_n receive_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o several_a country_n &_o nation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v for_o the_o church_n eatholick_n be_v a_o homogenial_a and_o similar_v body_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o church_n into_o what_o city_n country_n nation_n or_o kingdom_n soever_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o for_o as_o those_o many_o congregation_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n make_v all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o church_n within_o its_o precinct_n and_o have_v its_o name_n from_o thence_o so_o may_v the_o many_o parish_n and_o village_n which_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o their_o several_a bound_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_a faith_n make_v but_o one_o church_n be_v all_o of_o they_o through_o that_o country_n combine_v together_o under_o one_o government_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a for_o as_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v mere_o as_o a_o humane_a and_o politic_a ordinance_n as_o many_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o will_v make_v provincial_n church_n and_o parish_n church_n a_o humane_a invention_n for_o in_o the_o 32._o of_o deut._n v._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v there_o when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n so_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o division_n and_o give_v their_o several_a name_n unto_o they_o and_o set_v all_o their_o bound_n and_o limit_n yea_o he_o have_v set_v the_o bound_n of_o every_o man_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_v 17._o where_o he_o say_v verse_n 26._o that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n for_o to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n so_o that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o divers_a nation_n and_o those_o nation_n into_o several_a province_n and_o county_n and_o those_o county_n into_o so_o many_o hundred_o and_o wapentake_v or_o rape_n or_o tribe_n and_o all_o these_o into_o so_o many_o several_a parish_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n own_o appointment_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v divide_v the_o nation_n &_o tohave_v set_v they_o their_o bound_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v conceive_v no_o reason_n why_o parish_n church_n among_o we_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v account_v god_n ordinance_n as_o parish_n synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o city_n church_n among_o we_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v god_n ordinance_n now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o for_o so_o by_o divine_a institution_n they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n esteem_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o new-england_n all_o their_o several_a town_n as_o that_o of_o plymouth_n bostorne_n cambridge_n etc._n etc._n have_v all_o their_o bound_n and_o limit_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n within_o that_o precinct_n and_o no_o far_o that_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o their_o government_n be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o each_o several_a church_n and_o of_o no_o other_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v as_o much_o politic_a as_o the_o division_n of_o our_o parish_n and_o city_n and_o those_o church_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o city_n village_n and_o country_n be_v as_o much_o politic_a as_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v call_v god_n ordinance_n and_o true_o i_o know_v no_o good_a reason_n why_o our_o parish_n church_n shall_v not_o far_o rather_o and_o with_o far_o great_a reason_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n than_o those_o church_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o member_n in_o our_o several_a parish_n dwell_v within_o such_o and_o such_o limit_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v all_o well_o and_o familiar_o know_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o every_o week_n once_o at_o least_o see_v all_o one_o a_o other_o face_n and_o can_v daily_o meet_v together_o for_o to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o whereas_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n dwell_v many_o of_o they_o twenty_o mile_n one_o from_o another_o and_o some_o threescore_o mile_n one_o from_o another_o and_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o great_a distance_n one_o from_o another_o scatter_v here_o and_o there_o so_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o one_o watch_n over_o a_o other_o as_o be_v pretend_v and_o behold_v one_o a_o other_o conversation_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o for_o my_o particular_a i_o know_v that_o the_o parochial_a or_o parishional_a assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o for_o the_o enjoy_v of_o the_o ordinance_n have_v precedent_n for_o it_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o that_o many_o both_o in_o city_n and_o village_n but_o we_o have_v not_o one_o precedent_n of_o such_o congregation_n as_o be_v now_o in_o our_o new_a church_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o all_o our_o parochial_a meeting_n be_v far_o more_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v then_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o by_o the_o same_o
scandal_n which_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o their_o widow_n in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n where_o they_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o particular_a congregation_n assume_v not_o the_o authority_n into_o their_o hand_n of_o redress_v the_o abuse_n nor_o challenge_v not_o any_o right_n to_o the_o government_n but_o appeal_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o remedy_n who_o order_v that_o whole_a business_n by_o joint_a consent_n to_o which_o all_o the_o people_n willing_o submit_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o acts._n the_o three_o appeal_n we_o find_v act_n the_o nine_o where_o paul_n assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n saint_n paul_n forth_o with_o appeal_n from_o they_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o know_v have_v the_o authority_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o make_v know_v his_o cause_n unto_o they_o they_o forthwith_o admit_v he_o into_o church-fellow-ship_n with_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n who_o indeed_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v either_o in_o the_o admit_v of_o member_n of_o cast_v of_o they_o out_o and_o therefore_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o appeal_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n whether_o to_o fly_v to_o wit_v the_o to_o presbytery_n if_o they_o be_v injure_v by_o the_o people_n or_o debar_v from_o any_o church-priviledge_n by_o they_o for_o they_o only_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a or_o unworthy_a and_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o not_o of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o obey_v their_o guide_v and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o what_o they_o order_n and_o appoint_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o we_o have_v three_o precedent_n of_o appeal_n in_o the_o mother-church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o presbytery_n upon_o any_o abuse_n so_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o witness_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n this_o truth_n of_o appeal_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v and_o that_o the_o presbytery_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v plenary_a power_n over_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o can_v call_v they_o at_o any_o time_n to_o a_o account_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o act_n where_o peter_n be_v convent_v &_o questionedbefore_n they_o and_o be_v force_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o go_v in_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o preach_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o willing_o yield_v unto_o know_v it_o be_v their_o place_n to_o question_v any_o yea_o the_o presbytery_n in_o every_o church_n can_v send_v the_o very_a apostle_n &_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o place_n or_o city_n or_o upon_o any_o message_n as_o we_o see_v they_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o samaria_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o other_o minister_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v evident_a act_n the_o 14._o and_o act_n 15._o and_o therefore_o all_o these_o example_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o every_o church_n make_v their_o appeal_n to_o their_o several_a presbytery_n if_o there_o arise_v any_o controversy_n and_o abuse_n among_o themselves_o and_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o difference_n between_o church_n and_o church_n or_o between_o presbytery_n and_o presbytery_n about_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n than_o they_o make_v their_o appeal_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o those_o controversy_n to_o counsel_n and_o synod_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o act_v the_o 15._o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o the_o independent_o themselves_z do_v acknowledge_v so_o that_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o appeal_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a can_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v that_o those_o that_o shall_v but_o with_o due_a deliberation_n serious_o examine_v the_o scripture_n above_o quote_v and_o those_o that_o follow_v in_o this_o discourse_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n will_v wonder_v that_o any_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o learning_n as_o master_n knollys_n do_v shall_v ever_o dare_v say_v that_o appeal_n can_v be_v make_v good_a to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n whereas_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o clear_a and_o evident_a than_o this_o of_o appeal_n yea_o this_o method_n of_o deal_v and_o manner_n of_o handle_v of_o business_n of_o public_a offence_n and_o scandal_n and_o for_o the_o redress_v of_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o very_a light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o all_o the_o government_n under_o the_o very_a heathen_n and_o paul_n make_v use_v of_o it_o by_o appeal_n from_o inferior_a court_n to_o caesar_n tribunal_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v bring_v by_o all_o the_o art_n and_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a where_o we_o know_v they_o have_v appeal_n from_o one_o court_n to_o another_o nay_o if_o christian_n now_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o pagan_a nation_n and_o sure_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n then_o either_o the_o jewish_a or_o ethnic_n kingdom_n be_v and_o therefore_o by_o all_o reason_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n matth._n the_o 13._o and_o beside_o the_o precedent_n i_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v appeal_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o appeal_n be_v sufficient_o establish_v and_o ratify_v so_o that_o i_o hope_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o brief_o set_v down_o may_v satisfy_v any_o rational_a man_n but_o before_o i_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n or_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v their_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n i_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a i_o must_v say_v something_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a cavil_n of_o master_n knollys_n which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o doctor_n can_v prove_v these_o appeal_n say_v he_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o that_o high_a presbytery_n or_o council_n of_o divine_n be_v not_o as_o independent_a as_o the_o brethren_n and_o their_o church_n against_o who_o the_o doctor_n have_v write_v and_o if_o so_o than_o such_o a_o high_a presbytery_n or_o council_n of_o divine_n be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n by_o the_o doctor_n own_o confession_n and_o affirmation_n the_o very_a read_n of_o this_o fond_a cavil_n have_v be_v enough_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o to_o any_o solid_a man_n and_o true_o have_v not_o i_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o trifle_a creature_n as_o he_o be_v in_o serious_a business_n who_o count_v every_o word_n he_o scrible_v a_o oracle_n i_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o it_o with_o silence_n as_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o as_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n as_o all_o his_o other_o wrangle_n be_v except_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o know_v not_o his_o own_o principle_n nor_o no_o good_a learning_n but_o for_o answer_v all_o such_o as_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o independent_o know_v that_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o settle_a belief_n that_o all_o church_n and_o counsel_n be_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v in_o all_o their_o proceed_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o be_v hear_v that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n gal._n 1._o and_o this_o word_n have_v direct_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isay_n 8._o and_o proclaim_v all_o man_n that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o my_o opinion_n no_o church_n or_o council_n in_o the_o world_n be_v independent_a and_o therefore_o all_o such_o church_n and_o counsel_n as_o have_v not_o either_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o order_n and_o govern_v of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v their_o own_o vain_a and_o idle_a fantasy_n and_o affect_v independency_n in_o my_o opinion_n they_o in_o so_o order_v their_o church_n do_v not_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n now_o when_o the_o
and_o as_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o send_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o by_o their_o messenger_n and_o as_o all_o business_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o state_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o either_o lord_n or_o commons_o so_o those_o little_a suck_a congregation_n and_o church_n though_o they_o consist_v but_o of_o 10._o or_o twenty_o a_o piece_n &_o although_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o know_v any_o more_o what_o belong_v to_o government_n then_o the_o horse_n master_n knollys_n preach_v on_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o country_n yet_o they_o send_v their_o officer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o other_o of_o their_o church_n upon_o any_o difference_n or_o about_o any_o of_o their_o grolleye_n with_o as_o great_a state_n and_o grander_n as_o if_o they_o be_v very_o absolute_a principality_n and_o they_o use_v by_o the_o report_n of_o those_o that_o have_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o carriage_n in_o their_o employment_n in_o imitation_n of_o greatness_n the_o same_o garb_n and_o gesture_n that_o ambassador_n or_o those_o that_o carry_v a_o message_n from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n usual_o do_v make_v their_o honour_n and_o congee_n and_o they_o be_v such_o bungler_n at_o the_o work_n as_o those_o that_o have_v see_v they_o say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ridiculose_a spectacle_n that_o ever_o be_v behold_v for_o they_o make_v a_o thousand_o jackinap_n trick_n and_o act_v their_o several_a part_n with_o such_o affectation_n of_o state_n that_o experience_a man_n and_o such_o as_o well_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o ambassador_n affirm_v that_o they_o never_o behold_v any_o thing_n so_o fanatical_a it_o be_v report_v that_o john_n lilburne_n my_o scholar_n be_v master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n among_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o their_o posture_n of_o courtship_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o trample_v all_o government_n both_o divine_a and_o human_a under_o their_o pollute_a foot_n or_o ever_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o authority_n i_o may_v true_o say_v the_o independent_o be_v the_o â—en_n and_o yet_o they_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v by_o these_o their_o do_n they_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o their_o house_n and_o count_n all_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o of_o their_o congregationall_a way_n as_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o company_n of_o infidel_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o their_o so_o do_v but_o st._n diotrephes_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o constitute_v a_o presbytery_n in_o every_o church_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n under_o each_o presbytery_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o common-council_n and_o college_n of_o elder_n as_o that_o church_n saint_n john_n write_v unto_o can_v witness_v which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o conjoynt_v consent_n of_o they_o all_o in_o which_o saint_n john_n be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o write_v if_o he_o come_v he_o will_v remember_v diotrephes_n deed_n which_o abundant_o declare_v that_o saint_n john_n acknowledge_v a_o court_n a_o settle_a government_n in_o every_o church_n whether_o the_o member_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o redress_v of_o any_o abuse_n or_o scandal_n and_o therefore_o take_v no_o more_o upon_o he_o than_o belong_v unto_o his_o place_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v answer_v to_o master_n knollys_n his_o last_o whibble_v cavil_n and_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v answer_v methodical_o to_o all_o his_o other_o evasion_n in_o their_o due_a place_n which_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v as_o they_o be_v scatter_v through_o the_o book_n for_o he_o be_v very_o immethodicall_a in_o all_o his_o pamphlet_n where_o i_o will_v set_v down_o master_n knollys_n his_o own_o word_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n god_n and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n above_o quote_v that_o all_o the_o church_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new-testament_n be_v so_o many_o corporation_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o common-council_n of_o presbytery_n and_o so_o for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v govern_v communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la as_o our_o brethren_n the_o independent_o do_v confess_v and_o prove_v by_o antiquity_n and_o humane_a authority_n which_o weapon_n i_o wonder_v they_o will_v contend_v with_o in_o decide_v of_o god_n matter_n which_o be_v only_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n to_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o seem_v saint_n ambrose_n his_o authority_n please_v they_o well_o though_o if_o we_o look_v into_o it_o it_o make_v much_o against_o they_o he_o live_v as_o the_o author_n that_o cite_v he_o say_v within_o the_o four_o century_n his_o word_n be_v these_o upon_o the_o 1._o of_o timothy_n synagoga_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la seniores_fw-la habuit_fw-la quorum_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agebatur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quod_fw-la qua_fw-la negligentia_fw-la obsoleverit_fw-la nescio_fw-la nisi_fw-la doctorum_fw-la desidia_fw-la aut_fw-la magis_fw-la superbia_fw-la dum_fw-la soli_fw-la volunt_fw-la aliquid_fw-la videri_fw-la take_v with_o it_o his_o own_o interpretation_n the_o jew_n synagogue_n say_v he_o and_o afterward_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o by_o what_o neglect_v it_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v perhaps_o the_o sloth_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n while_o alone_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o body_n however_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o common_a council_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o people_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o we_o may_v add_v here_o unto_o saint_n ambrose_n saint_n jeromes_n testimony_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n large_o declare_v himself_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o change_n of_o that_o government_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v idem_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la instinoâ—u_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la fiâ—râ—nt_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la cephe_n communt_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o first_o institution_n all_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o not_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o part_n and_o the_o 95._o distinction_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n come_v to_o be_v change_v and_o the_o hierarchiall_a be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v through_o faction_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o further_a schism_n and_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o city_n use_v the_o very_a word_n before_o quote_v out_o of_o saint_n jerome_n and_o confess_v that_o before_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v commum_fw-la consilio_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la not_o by_o the_o people_n or_o any_o one_o prelate_n but_o by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o their_o council_n and_o if_o human_a authority_n be_v needful_a in_o this_o business_n i_o may_v make_v a_o volume_n with_o their_o very_a expression_n to_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o hierarchicall_a government_n and_o that_o of_o the_o people_n jurisdiction_n assume_v the_o authority_n of_o govern_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o that_o by_o the_o enemy_n own_o confession_n bet_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v only_o unto_o the_o word_n and_o sound_a reason_n deduce_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v sorry_a that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o occasion_n of_o name_v humane_a authority_n in_o a_o point_n of_o divinity_n as_o for_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o understand_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o
doctrine_n to_o prove_v this_o their_o opinion_n to_o be_v legitimate_a so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o their_o belief_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o independent_o agree_v against_o all_o the_o current_n and_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o all_o the_o most_o orthodox_n protestant_n divine_v who_o hold_v they_o be_v christian_n second_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o also_o that_o both_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n must_v ever_o be_v visible_a and_o apparent_a so_o that_o be_v their_o never_o so_o many_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o city_n or_o country_n and_o all_o believer_n if_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o such_o and_o such_o a_o mould_n and_o form_n than_o theyare_n not_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o in_o their_o dialect_n they_o be_v either_o heretic_n or_o no_o christian_n but_o proclaim_v enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n all_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o limit_n compass_n and_o bound_n that_o they_o have_v circumscribe_v their_o church_n with_o and_o be_v not_o under_o that_o visible_a form_n of_o government_n they_o have_v appoint_v they_o account_v they_o all_o heretic_n and_o no_o church_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v the_o independent_o unchurch_n all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o such_o as_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o church_n mould_n according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o have_v their_o distinct_a officer_n and_o member_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n respective_o that_o be_v to_o say_v speak_v in_o their_o own_o language_n all_o such_o congregation_n and_o assemble_v as_o be_v fluid_a and_o be_v not_o join_v and_o unite_v together_o by_o a_o explcite_v particular_a covenant_n &_o fix_v in_o their_o officer_n and_o member_n &_o have_v a_o presbytery_n of_o their_o own_o with_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o power_n within_o themselves_o independent_a they_o be_v no_o church_n and_o all_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o their_o new_a mould_n or_o model_n they_o proclaim_v they_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o account_v of_o they_o as_o a_o company_n of_o infidel_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o independent_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o bind_v and_o limit_v all_o church_n to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o external_a form_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o that_o be_v want_v according_a to_o their_o dialect_n though_o otherwise_o they_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n they_o be_v no_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o both_o of_o they_o far_o accord_v and_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o form_n of_o their_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o officer_n and_o member_n and_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o into_o one_o body_n respective_o they_o must_v not_o be_v fluid_a as_o they_o speak_v but_o they_o must_v be_v fix_v in_o their_o officer_n and_o member_n and_o have_v a_o presbytery_n of_o their_o own_o with_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o themselves_o independent_a but_o in_o this_o the_o papist_n deal_v far_o more_o honest_o than_o the_o independent_o for_o they_o have_v in_o many_o large_a volume_n full_o set_v down_o the_o model_n of_o their_o government_n and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o show_v how_o they_o be_v fix_v in_o their_o officer_n and_o member_n and_o for_o their_o chief_a officer_n they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o presbytery_n at_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n archbishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o and_o what_o their_o model_n and_o government_n be_v to_o a_o hare_n but_o what_o the_o independent_o model_n be_v or_o will_v be_v no_o man_n can_v yet_o ever_o learn_v but_o by_o conjecture_n which_o i_o must_v confess_v seem_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o at_o pleasure_n unchurch_n and_o unchristian_a all_o church_n and_o christian_n as_o not_o form_v into_o a_o church_n mould_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o yet_o never_o declare_v what_o that_o form_n and_o mould_n be_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v their_o daily_a wicked_a practice_n so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v if_o they_o will_v not_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n that_o in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n the_o independent_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o mongrel_n papist_n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n belieeve_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o their_o church_n believe_v and_o take_v all_o they_o speak_v as_o oracle_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o groundless_a but_o we_o have_v learned_a christ_n better_a than_o so_o who_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o matth._n 17._o and_o to_o obey_v his_o voice_n john_n 10._o and_o not_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o stranger_n and_o from_o his_o bless_a word_n we_o have_v learn_v these_o two_o lesson_n the_o first_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v faithful_o and_o true_o preach_v by_o minister_n send_v by_o he_o and_o where_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v embrace_v and_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o by_o the_o people_n and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o church_n although_o they_o be_v fluid_a and_o be_v not_o fix_v in_o their_o officer_n and_o member_n and_o have_v not_o that_o external_a form_n either_o the_o papist_n or_o the_o independent_o speak_v of_o and_o for_o this_o our_o faith_n we_o have_v warrant_n from_o god_n holy_a word_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o churhe_n in_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n where_o they_o enjoy_v not_o all_o the_o ordinance_n in_o a_o public_a manner_n nor_o where_o their_o very_a meeting_n together_o be_v not_o allow_v unto_o they_o by_o authority_n for_o all_o such_o as_o confine_v a_o church_n or_o church_n to_o these_o external_a form_n they_o speak_v of_o they_o confound_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o church_n with_o the_o adjunct_n and_o accideut_n of_o it_o whereas_o church_n may_v be_v true_a church_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o external_a form_n of_o government_n as_o may_v by_o innumerable_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v prove_v as_o for_o instance_n in_o israel_n where_o god_n have_v set_v up_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o establish_v a_o form_n of_o government_n and_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v punctual_o be_v observe_v yet_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 2_o of_o the_o chron._n chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la the_o 3._o these_o word_n now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n so_o that_o from_o this_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o their_o do_v not_o then_o appear_v any_o external_a form_n of_o a_o church_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o public_o know_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v there_o his_o true_a church_n among_o they_o yea_o in_o the_o great_a height_n of_o idolatry_n when_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v persecute_v and_o lie_v hide_v in_o cave_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n also_o god_n have_v seven_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o external_a form_n that_o be_v absolute_o require_v for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o that_o external_a appearance_n they_o speak_v of_o for_o a_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o discipline_n be_v another_o and_o true_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o willing_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o appearance_n and_o naked_a shadow_n for_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o will_v but_o consider_v the_o great_a variety_n and_o change_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n after_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v it_o up_o in_o abraham_n family_n and_o consider_v it_o in_o all_o its_o peregrination_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o after_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n such_o direction_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o worship_n wheresoever_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v come_v and_o
for_o the_o scripture_n never_o speak_v of_o that_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n and_o moral_a worship_n under_o the_o law_n and_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o admit_v member_n then_o into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o be_v repute_v necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o one_o a_o member_n and_o proselyte_n there_o after_o the_o old_a testament_n form_n and_o what_o be_v require_v now_o for_o make_v of_o any_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a declare_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n unto_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o be_v all_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o that_o and_o in_o token_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o that_o discipline_n he_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o when_o they_o yield_v unto_o and_o take_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n they_o be_v forthwith_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n under_o that_o government_n as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n everywhere_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v sometime_o to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o sometime_o to_o a_o city_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o free_a denizen_n and_o citizen_n where_o so_o ever_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o city_n be_v faithful_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v in_o and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v that_o be_v if_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o willing_o submit_v unto_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o and_o in_o sign_n of_o this_o their_o obedience_n and_o faith_n receive_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o any_o reluctation_n and_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n they_o be_v forthwith_o make_v free_a denizen_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o freeman_n of_o this_o city_n and_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o as_o any_o other_o and_o may_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n partake_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o city_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o now_o in_o all_o corporation_n through_o the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v citizen_n of_o rome_n or_o they_o that_o be_v freeman_n in_o any_o of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v then_o partake_v in_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o may_v abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o any_o place_n and_o traffic_n buy_v and_o purchase_v in_o what_o part_n of_o it_o they_o please_v enjoy_v all_o those_o inmmnity_n that_o any_o than_o do_v and_o so_o likewise_o now_o as_o those_o that_o be_v freeman_n of_o any_o city_n or_o corporation_n do_v in_o their_o several_a precinct_n enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o may_v set_v up_o in_o any_o parish_n or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o city_n or_o within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o exercise_v all_o their_o several_a trade_n and_o have_v as_o much_o privilege_n for_o their_o so_o do_v as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o citizen_n so_o i_o say_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o city_n which_o be_v his_o church_n every_o one_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o believe_v repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o any_o christian_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o any_o independent_o now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o city_n the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o require_v no_o more_o of_o all_o man_n and_o people_n in_o their_o time_n for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o of_o matth._n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n and_o in_o those_o of_o samaria_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o eunuch_n paul_n lydia_n and_o the_o gaoler_n and_o those_o of_o cornelius_n his_o house_n of_o all_o the_o which_o no_o more_o be_v require_v for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o christian_n but_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v baptise_a by_o which_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n through_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v partake_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n where_o so_o ever_o they_o come_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o paul_n and_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o all_o church_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n as_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n so_o that_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v all_o that_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o any_o people_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o church_n mould_n according_a the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o to_o make_v they_o not_o only_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n but_o of_o any_o church_n in_o particular_a if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o give_v credit_n unto_o now_o when_o all_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n unto_o john_n do_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o church_n mould_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o be_v all_o make_v as_o good_a member_n of_o that_o church_n as_o any_o that_o be_v baptize_v after_o christ_n death_n and_o ascension_n by_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o may_v whensoever_o they_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o any_o other_o place_n where_o christian_n dwell_v partake_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n as_o those_o do_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v scatter_v who_o we_o read_v of_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n and_o church_n and_o they_o preach_v and_o convert_v the_o people_n and_o partake_v and_o communicate_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n among_o they_o without_o any_o gainsaying_n and_o so_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o be_v baptize_v wheresoever_o they_o travel_v or_o dwell_v whether_o in_o france_n or_o germany_n italy_n or_o the_o low_a country_n or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n among_o the_o true_a protestant_n they_o have_v as_o great_a right_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n in_o those_o church_n as_o any_o of_o the_o native_n for_o they_o be_v all_o free_a denizen_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o free_a man_n of_o the_o city_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o therefore_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o may_v partake_v in_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n that_o any_o member_n may_v do_v i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o ordinance_n as_o break_v of_o bread_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o in_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o essential_a privilege_n for_o to_o all_o those_o they_o have_v right_a unto_o by_o their_o very_a admission_n into_o the_o church_n by_o their_o baptism_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o live_v a_o godly_a holy_a and_o pious_a life_n unless_o they_o will_v observe_v their_o own_o tradition_n they_o be_v delinquent_n &_o prevaricator_n against_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v no_o way_n set_v
as_o yet_o any_o particular_a visible_a form_v church_n for_o all_o these_o several_a congregation_n be_v but_o so_o many_o branch_n of_o that_o one_o catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o a_o branch_n and_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o a_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o my_o brother_n burtons_n dialect_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n or_o church_n body_n upon_o earth_n proper_o so_o call_v this_o i_o say_v will_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o my_o brother_n burtons_n unsound_a principle_n and_o this_o his_o opinion_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a upon_o his_o more_o serious_a thought_n and_o when_o he_o make_v not_o such_o haste_n as_o he_o confess_v he_o do_v when_o he_o write_v this_o his_o book_n against_o i_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o erroneous_a but_o if_o he_o shall_v against_o all_o reason_n undertake_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n he_o do_v about_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o be_o assure_v he_o will_v be_v high_o condemn_v by_o the_o learnede_a of_o his_o party_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o judicious_a divine_n in_o the_o world_n who_o i_o know_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n but_o i_o say_v if_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n he_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o several_a congregation_n or_o church_n of_o believer_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o corinth_n ephesus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o own_o several_a congregation_n in_o their_o new_a gather_a church_n howsoever_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o title_n unto_o our_o assembly_n i_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v but_o accord_v that_o both_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o their_o new_a congregation_n be_v church_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o church_n body_n though_o but_o so_o many_o branch_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n then_o likewise_o of_o necessity_n it_o will_v follow_v and_o he_o must_v yield_v unto_o it_o that_o all_o those_o several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v church_n proper_o so_o call_v though_o but_o so_o many_o branch_n of_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n because_o as_o the_o learned_a know_v all_o particular_a congregation_n and_o church_n that_o partake_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n as_o they_o be_v similar_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o they_o do_v all_o partake_v of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n i_o say_v all_o those_o several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v part_n of_o that_o nationall_n city_n or_o presbyterian_a church_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n as_o partake_v both_o of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o church_n be_v all_o of_o they_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v one_o of_o those_o conclusion_n i_o affirm_v will_v necessary_o follow_v from_o my_o brother_n burtons_n principle_n and_o for_o the_o better_a evidence_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o word_n more_o by_o way_n of_o a_o corollary_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v in_o it_o to_o make_v it_o the_o first_o form_v church_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o same_o have_v all_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n respective_o and_o several_o consider_v to_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n may_v challenge_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a form_v church_n as_o the_o independent_o acknowledge_v then_o the_o several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n respective_o and_o several_o consider_v may_v do_v the_o same_o and_o be_v church_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o if_o the_o whole_a consist_v of_o visible_a saint_n so_o do_v every_o one_o of_o those_o several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n consist_v of_o visible_a saint_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a have_v the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o it_o and_o christ_n seventy_o disciple_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n so_o have_v every_o several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o that_o church_n though_o but_o a_o part_n and_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n enjoy_v all_o the_o save_n and_o seal_v ordinance_n and_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n so_o do_v every_o one_o of_o those_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n several_o and_o respective_o consider_v and_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o that_o one_o particular_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n viz_o every_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n several_o consider_v and_o as_o a_o part_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o privilege_n immunity_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o be_v require_v for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o true_a form_v church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o either_o of_o those_o congregation_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n partake_v in_o and_o enjoy_v or_o can_v challenge_v for_o the_o make_v it_o a_o complete_a church_n than_o it_o follow_v and_o that_o necessary_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o true_a form_v church_n and_o a_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o the_o independent_o confess_v that_o all_o those_o congregation_n &_o assembly_n several_o consider_v be_v church_n proper_o so_o call_v this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o premise_v and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o make_v good_a what_o i_o undertake_v which_o be_v to_o prove_v those_o several_a assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v church_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o i_o do_v by_o this_o argument_n all_o such_o assembly_n &_o congregation_n as_o daily_o meet_v together_o in_o diverse_a company_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o solomon_n porch_n and_o in_o several_a private_a house_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o clothe_v with_o his_o power_n and_o honour_v with_o christ_n presence_n be_v all_o believer_n and_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v and_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n and_o enjoy_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o several_a congregation_n all_o the_o save_n and_o seal_v ordinance_n and_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o whatsoever_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n the_o whole_a church_n partake_v in_o and_o the_o which_o the_o independent_o themselves_o repute_n and_o think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o make_n and_o constitute_v of_o a_o form_a church_n and_o who_o also_o have_v among_o they_o in_o those_o several_a assembly_n minister_n immediate_o send_v they_o of_o god_n and_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o one_o of_o the_o which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n himself_o with_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n also_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o which_o minister_n likewise_o teach_v they_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o and_o that_o daily_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o respective_o and_o several_o take_v be_v true_a and_o complete_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v many_o such_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n as_o daily_o meet_v together_o in_o diverse_a company_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o solomon_n porch_n and_o in_o several_a private_a house_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o clothe_v with_o his_o power_n and_o honour_v with_o christ_n presence_n be_v all_o believer_n and_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v and_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n and_o enjoy_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o several_a congregation_n all_o the_o save_n and_o seal_v ordinance_n and_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o whatsoever_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n the_o whole_a church_n partake_v in_o and_o the_o which_o the_o independent_o themselves_o repute_n and_o think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o make_n and_o constitute_v of_o a_o form_a church_n and_o who_o also_o have_v among_o they_o in_o those_o several_a
all_o man_n therefore_o they_o that_o pray_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o truth_n and_o one_o true_a religion_n so_o that_o no_o other_o may_v be_v tolerate_v pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a pray_v people_n and_o those_o that_o pray_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o toleration_n of_o they_o all_o as_o the_o independent_o do_v be_v not_o the_o only_a true_a pray_v people_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v unto_o the_o delude_a world_n for_o they_o pray_v not_o according_a to_o god_n will_n again_o the_o true_o pray_v people_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v in_o which_o petition_n they_o be_v instruct_v to_o pray_v not_o only_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n viz._n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v everywhere_o publish_v preach_v and_o set_v up_o and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o god_n will_v send_v faithful_a labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o harvest_n and_o in_o so_o pray_v they_o earnest_o desire_v that_o whatsoever_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n do_v may_v be_v take_v away_o now_o the_o independent_o pray_v for_o a_o toleration_n and_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o labour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o hindrance_n of_o send_v faithful_a labourer_n into_o god_n harvest_n and_o much_o discourage_v those_o that_o be_v already_o send_v and_o hinder_v also_o the_o set_n up_o of_o that_o discipline_n and_o government_n that_o will_v most_o make_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_o pray_v people_n for_o they_o pray_v not_o according_a to_o god_n will_n again_o the_o true_a pray_v people_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v thy_o will_n beeâ—_n do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o their_o so_o pray_v they_o be_v instruct_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o do_v hinder_v the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n now_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o will_n that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v up_o their_o child_n and_o family_n in_o the_o nurture_n knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o one_o and_o only_o true_a god_n as_o abraham_n jacob_n joshua_n and_o cornelius_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v ever_o do_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v instruct_v their_o child_n and_o household_n in_o the_o statute_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o their_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o at_o their_o go_n out_o and_o come_n in_o deut._n 6._o &_o deut._n 11._o and_o eph._n 6._o v._n 4._o and_o that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o man-servant_n and_o maid_n servant_n and_o the_o stranger_n within_o their_o gate_n shall_v sanctify_v god_n sabbath_n and_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n and_o this_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o tie_v unto_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v their_o nigh_a ally_n and_o kindred_n that_o shall_v labour_v or_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o any_o other_o religion_n then_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a word_n den._n 13._o and_o this_o they_o that_o pray_v aright_o and_o according_a to_o god_n will_v pray_v may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o family_n and_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v continue_v to_o instruct_v their_o household_n and_o family_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o reveal_v will_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o shall_v hinder_v the_o do_n of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v remove_v abominate_v and_o abhor_v as_o the_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n will_v do_v and_o that_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o hourly_a experience_n teach_v we_o for_o by_o this_o both_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n be_v neglect_v on_o all_o side_n for_o neither_o father_n nor_o master_n of_o family_n can_v perform_v or_o discharge_v their_o duty_n if_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n shall_v once_o be_v set_v up_o for_o then_o both_o servant_n and_o child_n and_o the_o stranger_n within_o their_o house_n shall_v every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n without_o control_n so_o that_o they_o may_v go_v whither_o they_o will_v and_o embrace_v what_o religion_n or_o heresy_n they_o please_v and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o man_n more_o earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o set_n up_o and_o establish_v of_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o the_o root_n out_o of_o all_o false_a and_o erroneous_a religion_n for_o in_o this_o they_o do_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o they_o only_o that_o thus_o pray_v be_v the_o true_a pray_v people_n but_o the_o ill_n dependent_n pray_v that_o there_o own_o will_n may_v be_v do_v &_o not_o god_n will_v for_o they_o pray_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o that_o against_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n to_o the_o contrary_a deut._n 13._o yea_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatyra_n rev._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o etc._n etc._n 18._o show_v his_o high_a displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o but_o suffer_v and_o connive_v at_o those_o false_a doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v among_o they_o yea_o in_o this_o bless_a prayer_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v not_o only_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n but_o he_o far_o add_v by_o way_n of_o example_n and_o for_o a_o pattern_n of_o our_o imitation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o all_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n disciple_n know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n in_o heaven_n and_o one_o way_n of_o worship_n there_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n they_o therefore_o that_o pray_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o the_o ildependents_a do_v be_v not_o the_o only_a true_a pray_v people_n see_v they_o will_v have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n otherwise_o do_v on_o earth_n than_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n for_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n again_o the_o true_o pray_v people_n be_v teach_v to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a therefore_o they_o pray_v against_o the_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a temptation_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o evil_a but_o the_o very_a source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o error_n schism_n heresy_n and_o of_o all_o abomination_n and_o of_o all_o the_o evil_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n that_o can_v light_v upon_o any_o church_n nation_n or_o kingdom_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatyra_n to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o thou_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o will_v kill_v she_o with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n i_o say_v therefore_o from_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a temptation_n but_o the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o bring_v plague_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o a_o distraction_n and_o disorder_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n against_o all_o the_o which_o as_o so_o many_o temptation_n and_o capital_a evil_n all_o true_o godly_a pray_v people_n if_o they_o will_v pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v ought_v incessant_o to_o put_v up_o their_o daily_a supplication_n as_o they_o desire_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o removeall_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o their_o so_o pray_v they_o do_v but_o
dispose_n of_o the_o very_a charity_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o all_o the_o necessitate_a disciple_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o who_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o deacon_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o best_a emolument_fw-fr and_o benefit_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o benefactor_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o government_n and_o that_o a_o principal_a one_o so_o of_o necessity_n the_o presbyter_n must_v then_o meet_v together_o that_o by_o their_o joint_n and_o common_a consent_n and_o council_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v right_o order_v but_o in_o the_o chap._n 15._o v._n 2._o 4._o 6._o 22._o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o name_n be_v express_v and_o in_o chap._n 16._o and_o in_o act._n 21._o v._n 17._o 18._o in_o these_o word_n then_o they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n about_o this_o question_n and_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n to_o who_o they_o declare_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o how_o that_o there_o rise_v up_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o believe_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 22._o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 16._o v._n 4._o and_o as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 21._o v._n 17_o 18._o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v we_o glad_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v present_a and_o v._o 25._o as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v we_o have_v write_v and_o conclude_v say_v the_o presbyter_n that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o all_o which_o place_n before_o i_o form_v my_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o presbytery_n that_o be_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n and_o common_a council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n which_o make_v but_o a_o grand_a presbytery_n i_o shall_v desire_v all_o man_n to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n above_o specify_v be_v difference_v by_o that_o title_n from_o the_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o all_o act_n of_o government_n perform_v by_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o ordinary_a act_n such_o as_o presbyter_n daily_o perform_v and_o therefore_o answerable_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v in_o they_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o presbyter_n that_o be_v man_n govern_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o their_o ordinary_a employment_n though_o at_o other_o time_n in_o their_o several_a ministry_n and_o go_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n to_o preach_v as_o christ_n extraordinary_a ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5._o they_o use_v superlative_a authority_n which_o god_n have_v invest_v they_o with_o and_o gracious_o bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o i_o be_o induce_v so_o to_o believe_v because_o the_o apostle_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v presbyter_n that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a governor_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o more_o principal_a and_o primary_n one_o and_o therefore_o do_v act_n as_o presbyter_n in_o ordinary_a act_n of_o church_n government_n and_o for_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o church_n in_o like_a administration_n neither_o may_v any_o suppose_v for_o all_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v fall_v low_o in_o their_o power_n in_o that_o they_o act_v as_o presbyter_n for_o our_o brethren_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n act_v as_o presbyter_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n now_o than_o if_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v low_o in_o their_o power_n by_o act_v as_o presbyter_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n what_o reason_n will_v dictate_v to_o any_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v low_o in_o their_o power_n by_o act_v as_o presbyter_n in_o a_o joint_a presbytery_n the_o truth_n be_v to_o govern_v and_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a employment_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v style_v presbyter_n which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ruler_n counsellor_n magistrate_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o for_o all_o this_o do_v their_o presbytership_n exclude_v their_o apostleship_n nor_o do_v their_o act_n as_o presbyter_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o apostolic_a power_n nor_o of_o that_o apostolic_a spirit_n which_o guide_v they_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o they_o act_v as_o presbyter_n for_o although_o under_o one_o notion_n we_o look_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o extraordinary_a man_n yet_o under_o another_o as_o in_o all_o those_o affair_n of_o public_a concernment_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o for_o that_o end_n the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v they_o as_o apostle_n for_o therein_o they_o do_v not_o act_v as_o apostle_n with_o a_o transcendent_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n but_o as_o presbyter_n and_o ordinary_a governor_n and_o counsellor_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o make_v their_o meeting_n and_o action_n a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n to_o succeed_a age_n and_o of_o the_o presbyter_n congregate_a of_o themselves_o together_o for_o common_a act_n of_o government_n whether_o in_o a_o presbyterian_a or_o synodical_a way_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o civil_a affair_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n so_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o kingdom_n some_o of_o the_o counsellor_n be_v of_o the_o more_o secret_a admission_n and_o be_v general_o call_v cabinet_n counsellor_n and_o be_v count_v of_o as_o extraordinary_a man_n and_o other_o of_o the_o general_a &_o ordinary_a council_n yet_o when_o all_o these_o sit_v in_o a_o common_a council_n together_o to_o consult_v about_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o public_a concernment_n they_o â—it_a then_o together_o as_o ordinary_a counsellor_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n and_o liberty_n to_o debate_v thing_n by_o reason_n and_o dispute_v in_o way_n of_o consultation_n and_o to_o give_v his_o vote_n about_o any_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a councillor_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n we_o read_v that_o hushy_a when_o he_o be_v by_o absalon_n call_v into_o counsel_n have_v his_o voice_n and_o give_v his_o vote_n as_o well_o as_o achitophel_n the_o oracle_n of_o that_o time_n and_o as_o in_o the_o common-councel_n and_o parliament_n of_o kingdom_n whatsoever_o honour_n dignity_n or_o extraordinary_a employment_n any_o of_o they_o be_v take_v up_o in_o before_o their_o session_n and_o meeting_n or_o whatsoever_o dignity_n or_o title_n of_o honour_n they_o have_v extraordinary_o above_o other_o and_o take_v their_o place_n according_o before_o they_o come_v together_o into_o the_o parliament_n yet_o they_o all_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o peer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o mean_a lord_n in_o the_o kingdom_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n there_o as_o the_o great_a and_o so_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o they_o be_v judge_n and_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n for_o that_o purpose_n have_v all_o of_o they_o even_o the_o mean_a as_o much_o voice_n and_o authority_n in_o way_n of_o consultation_n as_o the_o great_a and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o synod_n or_o assembly_n now_o of_o divine_n the_o mean_a presbyter_n have_v as_o much_o voice_n and_o liberty_n in_o way_n of_o debate_n and_o vote_v as_o the_o great_a prelate_n there_o and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o apostle_n those_o extraordinary_a gift_a man_n and_o the_o ordinary_a presbyter_n meet_v together_o in_o counsel_n they_o all_o act_v there_o as_o counsellor_n and_o ordinary_a presbyter_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o those_o particular_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v mention_n of_o in_o their_o several_a meeting_n whether_o we_o consider_v they_o by_o themselves_o alone_o and_o not_o join_v with_o the_o
pass_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n and_o common-counsel_n of_o they_o all_o and_o who_o place_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o command_v and_o rule_v and_o the_o people_n office_n and_o place_n to_o obey_v and_o yield_v subjection_n to_o whatsoever_o they_o command_v and_o enjoin_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o preservation_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v resist_v this_o their_o just_a authority_n be_v guilty_a of_o contumacy_n and_o be_v high_a offender_n and_o delinquent_n for_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o government_n upon_o they_o and_o leave_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o subject_n who_o may_v not_o without_o a_o public_a call_v intermeddle_v with_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o so_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n i_o look_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n as_o god_n peculiar_a servant_n and_o as_o upon_o the_o steward_n counsellor_n and_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n as_o man_n set_v apart_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n of_o their_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o soul_n all_o people_n under_o their_o several_a presbytery_n so_o far_o as_o they_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o much_o to_o reverence_n and_o honour_v they_o and_o this_o according_a to_o god_n command_n for_o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o and_o slight_v as_o the_o fag_n end_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o many_o black_a mouth_n and_o profane_a lip_n speak_v of_o they_o for_o the_o presbyter_n they_o have_v their_o authority_n as_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o king_n and_o state_n have_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o more_o supreme_a orb_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o eternal_a concernment_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v venerate_v as_o man_n watch_v over_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o contumelious_a speech_n against_o they_o deserve_v severe_a punishment_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o presbyter_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v deserve_v better_a from_o the_o church_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n than_o any_o of_o their_o predecessor_n not_o only_o in_o their_o desire_v a_o perfect_a and_o through_o reformation_n in_o both_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o in_o that_o they_o have_v stand_v now_o so_o cordial_o to_o the_o common_a cause_n and_o more_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a than_o any_o before_o they_o and_o have_v cleave_v most_o faithful_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o have_v be_v also_o a_o most_o singular_a mean_n of_o keep_v the_o people_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o great_a conncell_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n i_o say_v they_o deserve_v well_o yea_o better_a not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o present_a than_o any_o of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o their_o memory_n ought_v to_o be_v famous_a to_o all_o posterity_n for_o this_o their_o good_a service_n and_o that_o government_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n if_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o shall_v now_o labour_v to_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o settle_v it_o on_o they_o they_o may_v not_o only_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o a_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o state_n but_o also_o immortal_a praise_n from_o all_o succeed_a age_n have_v take_v leave_n to_o make_v this_o digression_n i_o will_v now_o to_o my_o business_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n be_v all_o govern_v by_o a_o common_a presbytery_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o act_v as_o presbyter_n among_o the_o presbyter_n they_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o act_v and_o order_v thing_n in_o a_o joint_a body_n and_o common-council_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o exercise_v that_o ordinary_a power_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n they_o act_v rule_v and_o govern_v as_o presbyter_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n act_v and_o order_v thing_n in_o a_o joint_a body_n and_o common-council_n with_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n as_o presbyter_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v presbyterial_o govern_v and_o by_o a_o common-counsel_n of_o presbyter_n the_o mayor_n and_o minor_a of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v prove_v the_o conclusion_n will_v necessary_o ensue_v and_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a as_o 1_o tim._n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 14._o where_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n say_v neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o to_o preach_v with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o which_o presbytery_n paul_n be_v one_o that_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o ordain_v he_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n ch_n the_o first_o vers_n 6_o where_o put_v timothy_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o say_v stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n so_o that_o paul_n join_v in_o this_o public_a action_n of_o ordination_n though_o a_o apostle_n yet_o act_v as_o a_o presbyter_n and_o count_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o any_o of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o now_o ordain_v the_o minister_n may_v say_v as_o well_o as_o all_o of_o they_o together_o to_o any_o new_a ordain_v minister_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o man_n ordinary_o in_o a_o jury_n may_v assume_v that_o unto_o themselves_o that_o all_o may_v do_v as_o be_v actor_n in_o common_a so_o peter_n likewise_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n ch_n 5._o verse_n 1_o 2_o call_v himself_o a_o fellow-presbyte_a and_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n style_v he_o so_o also_o the_o presbyter_n unto_o the_o elect_a lady_n etc._n etc._n the_o presbyter_n unto_o the_o well_o belove_a gajus_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o his_o presbytership_n do_v not_o exclude_v his_o apostleship_n nor_o the_o act_n at_o any_o time_n of_o a_o presbyter_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o apostolical_a power_n for_o at_o that_o very_a time_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n he_o wrore_v scripture_n by_o a_o apostolical_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o yet_o continue_v still_o a_o presbyter_n so_o that_o for_o the_o major_n although_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v yet_o for_o a_o further_a corroboration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o reject_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o point_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v presbyter_n virtual_o because_o as_o they_o say_v apostleship_n contain_v all_o office_n in_o it_o yea_o they_o further_o assert_v the_o act_n of_o ministerial_a power_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n the_o only_a difference_n they_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v be_v in_o the_o extent_n from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o in_o all_o the_o affair_n transact_v by_o the_o apostle_n proper_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o do_v act_n as_o presbyter_n because_o in_o such_o act_n there_o be_v no_o extent_n of_o their_o power_n to_o many_o much_o less_o to_o all_o church_n but_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n power_n over_o many_o congregation_n be_v found_v upon_o their_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o pattern_n andpresident_n for_o the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n over_o many_o for_o answer_v first_o i_o say_v that_o the_o brethren_n in_o my_o opinion_n take_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o beseem_v they_o and_o usurp_v a_o kind_n of_o unlimited_a authority_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v make_v what_o please_v they_o exemplary_a only_o and_o reject_v whatsoever_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o opinion_n and_o humour_n though_o they_o be_v all_o the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o transact_v by_o joint_a consent_n and_o common_a agreement_n and_o accord_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o for_o a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o the_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n to_o follow_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o any_o of_o their_o other_o act_n and_o so_o they_o pick_v and_o choose_v at_o pleasure_n and_o
we_o hold_v it_o say_v he_o yea_o that_o for_o the_o admission_n of_o any_o to_o membership_n or_o office_n bear_v in_o a_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o major_a part_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o officer_n be_v require_v and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o regard_n every_o one_o take_v a_o charge_n upon_o he_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o interest_n i_o expect_v that_o this_o groll_n i._o s._n shall_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n not_o only_o have_v give_v i_o a_o parcel_n of_o word_n but_o as_o he_o account_v i_o a_o catachumenos_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v teach_v and_o instruct_v i_o out_o of_o god_n word_n which_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o out_o of_o his_o statute_n where_o ever_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n have_v ever_o give_v such_o a_o law_n unto_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v admit_v of_o none_o into_o his_o house_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o where_o he_o do_v resign_v his_o authority_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o people_n hand_n and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o charge_n of_o his_o family_n upon_o they_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o where_o christ_n do_v ever_o by_o any_o law_n or_o statute_n make_v his_o people_n servant_n to_o each_o other_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o charge_n over_o they_o &_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o to_o judge_v they_o at_o pleasure_n all_o this_o i_o look_v for_o at_o i._o s._n his_o hand_n and_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v full_o inform_v i_o in_o it_o especial_o when_o we_o have_v a_o command_n from_o christ_n our_o king_n to_o the_o contrary_n i_o desire_v to_o go_v on_o wary_o 1_v cor._n 7._o 23._o who_o say_v to_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o subject_n by_o his_o apostle_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o independent_o make_v we_o not_o only_a servant_n but_o slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o they_o for_o what_o great_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o be_v under_o the_o control_n of_o every_o one_o his_o fellow_n servant_n so_o that_o without_o their_o good_a likinâ—_n they_o can_v neither_o come_v in_o nor_o go_v out_o of_o their_o master_n house_n nor_o be_v admit_v to_o do_v that_o service_n their_o master_n call_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o if_o any_o one_o of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n shall_v except_v against_o he_o he_o must_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o door_n i_o appeal_v here_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o there_o be_v ever_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o generation_n of_o lordly_a gentleman_n over_o god_n heritage_n see_v since_o mortality_n inhabit_v the_o earth_n or_o that_o do_v ever_o more_o impudent_o domineer_v and_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n clergye_n then_o in_o this_o our_o age_n where_o every_o man_n make_v himself_o a_o lord_n and_o judge_n over_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n his_o king_n and_o make_v free_a by_o his_o word_n especial_o be_v not_o this_o a_o horrid_a insolency_n in_o any_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v his_o brother_n when_o there_o be_v a_o statute_n law_n and_o a_o command_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 14._o 13._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n in_o the_o which_o law_n &_o statute_n there_o be_v 2_o observable_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v judge_v his_o brother_n any_o more_o and_o this_o statute_n be_v ratify_v by_o many_o other_o and_o from_o most_o warrantable_a and_o divine_a reason_n the_o other_o statute_n that_o confirm_v this_o be_v many_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v for_o 4._o therefore_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v he_o for_o to_o this_o end_n say_v he_o ver_fw-la 9_o christ_n both_o dye_v rise_v again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a christ_n say_v he_o be_v our_o lord_n both_o by_o donation_n by_o conquest_n by_o purchase_n by_o covenant_n by_o fellowship_n with_o the_o son_n and_o with_o the_o father_n we_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o conquer_v all_o our_o enemy_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o vanquish_v the_o strong_a and_o arm_a man_n and_o disarm_v he_o and_o rescue_v all_o his_o servant_n out_o of_o his_o slavery_n &_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o no_o less_o price_n than_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o we_o be_v his_o people_n also_o by_o covenant_n and_o by_o communion_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n enjoy_v with_o he_o all_o felicity_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n with_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n therefore_o say_v he_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o naught_o thy_o brother_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n therefore_o judge_v not_o thy_o brother_n and_o st._n james_n say_v my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o observable_a out_o of_o that_o text_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o the_o second_o observable_a be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o occasion_n of_o fall_n in_o his_o brother_n way_n now_o i_o appeal_v unto_o any_o man_n what_o great_a stumble_a block_n or_o occasion_n to_o fall_n can_v be_v put_v in_o any_o man_n way_n then_o when_o man_n on_o their_o own_o head_n impose_v a_o law_n upon_o their_o brethren_n that_o christ_n our_o king_n never_o give_v to_o his_o people_n or_o what_o great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o poor_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o king_n then_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o master_n door_n or_o to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o their_o master_n house_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o fellow_n servant_n whether_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o come_v into_o his_o maastars_n family_n or_o not_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v his_o brother_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o scandal_n yea_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o intolerable_a tyranny_n there_o be_v never_o any_o either_o judgement_n scandal_n or_o tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o great_a rebellion_n and_o contumacy_n against_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o against_o his_o subject_n servant_n and_o redeem_v once_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v so_o much_o abominate_v and_o abhor_v of_o all_o man_n for_o their_o usurpation_n over_o god_n heritage_n and_o clergy_n how_o much_o aught_o such_o squanderling_n fellow_n as_o this_o i._o s._n and_o his_o complice_n be_v abominate_v who_o thus_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o discern_v into_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o their_o brethren_n heart_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o fit_a or_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n fellowship_n and_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o according_a to_o their_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n so_o to_o bring_v in_o their_o verdict_n of_o admission_n or_o non-admission_n when_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n say_v judge_v not_o lest_o you_o be_v judgod_n matth._n 3._o and_o bid_v all_o man_n that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o matth._n 11._o and_o say_v john_n the_o 6._o v._o 37._o he_o that_o comethunto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o way_n cast_v out_o here_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n give_v free_a admittance_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n to_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o house_n but_o here_o be_v my_o lord_n tap_v his_o chaplain_n and_o his_o associate_n and_o they_o all_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o except_o it_o be_v by_o their_o good_a leave_n &_o like_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o that_o house_n and_o a_o interest_n also_o these_o be_v i._o s._n his_o own_o expression_n now_o i_o do_v here_o again_o appeal_v to_o any_o that_o have_v but_o any_o ordinary_a understanding_n whether_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o supercilious_a brood_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n before_o these_o illdependents_a be_v hatch_v that_o can_v
of_o all_o thing_n see_v what_o saint_n james_n say_v in_o his_o five_o chapter_n to_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a say_v he_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o the_o apostle_n james_n here_o send_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o church_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n delegated_a unto_o they_o for_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o who_o office_n only_o it_o be_v to_o pronounce_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o sick_a upon_o their_o true_a repentance_n if_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o health_n and_o so_o scandalize_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o presbyter_n place_n and_o office_n to_o admit_v they_o again_o into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o their_o cordial_a and_o untain_v repentance_n and_o that_o without_o ask_v the_o church_n any_o leave_n for_o as_o the_o presbyter_n only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o offender_n out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o only_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o receive_v they_o in_o again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o not_o the_o church_n so_o if_o we_o look_v into_o all_o those_o epistle_n that_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o the_o revelation_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v to_o the_o precedent_n of_o every_o several_a presbytrie_n establish_v and_o constitute_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o i_o to_o prove_v a_o counsel_n or_o college_n of_o godly_a minister_n in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o city_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crect_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n not_o one_o but_o many_o and_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n etc._n etc._n many_o presbyter_n a_o college_n of_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o every_o church_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o act_n there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o that_o church_n commit_v unto_o they_o in_o common_a ver_fw-la 28._o there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o they_o constitute_v in_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o for_o order_v sake_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v they_o must_v have_v a_o precedent_n who_o by_o the_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n as_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n rev._n 12._o 1._o declare_v say_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o in_o our_o dialect_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a counsel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n of_o distinguish_v the_o precedent_n of_o those_o counsel_n from_o the_o other_o judge_n in_o those_o assembly_n we_o say_v master_n speaker_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n or_o commons_o or_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o minister_n we_o say_v master_n prolocutor_n and_o if_o any_o have_v occasion_n to_o write_v to_o either_o house_n or_o to_o the_o assembly_n they_o direct_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o speaker_n or_o to_o the_o prolocutor_n who_o communicate_v they_o to_o each_o assembly_n as_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o each_o society_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o precedent_n by_o that_o their_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o eminency_n have_v any_o more_o power_n or_o authority_n then_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o in_o the_o cast_a voice_n when_o the_o party_n upon_o any_o occasion_n be_v for_o number_v equal_a and_o for_o appoint_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o for_o the_o methodical_a and_o orderly_a carriage_n of_o the_o business_n yea_o it_o be_v ever_o observe_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o precedent_n there_o be_v a_o college_n or_o council_n or_o a_o court_n nature_n dictate_v this_o and_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n prove_v it_o and_o withal_o by_o the_o same_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o counsel_n or_o college_n to_o who_o god_n himself_o write_v and_o direct_v his_o letter_n for_o redress_v of_o abuse_n have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o rectify_v of_o thing_n amiss_o and_o that_o it_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o magistrate_n invest_v with_o authority_n to_o order_v thing_n according_a to_o direction_n and_o to_o punish_v and_o cast_v out_o offender_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o power_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o great_a council_n and_o parliament_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o make_v not_o the_o people_n acquaint_v with_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o please_v themselves_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o duty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n by_o the_o first_o constitution_n every_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n as_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o other_o six_o church_n in_o all_o the_o which_o the_o presbyter_n by_o their_o sole_a authority_n govern_v they_o according_a to_o god_n word_n without_o take_v the_o people_n into_o council_n with_o they_o who_o be_v not_o where_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o those_o example_n i_o have_v now_o produce_v and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v and_o from_o the_o commission_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o minister_n that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o their_o voice_n either_o for_o the_o admit_v of_o any_o to_o be_v member_n in_o any_o church_n or_o in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o any_o for_o their_o delinquency_n much_o less_o have_v they_o authority_n to_o require_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o congregation_n or_o to_o exact_v of_o they_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o true_a conversion_n or_o to_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o they_o some_o time_n before_o admission_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a private_a covenant_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v as_o member_n for_o we_o have_v no_o precedent_n for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o god_n word_n much_o less_o any_o command_n only_o in_o act_n the_o sixth_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o free_n of_o themselves_o from_o all_o unnecessary_a encumbrance_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n and_o preach_v give_v the_o people_n liberty_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o own_o deacon_n but_o still_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v they_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o always_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v exercise_v it_o or_o no_o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v they_o unless_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v have_v be_v man_n so_o qualify_v as_o they_o have_v appoint_v for_o otherwise_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v ordain_v they_o or_o no._n but_o that_o ever_o the_o congregation_n or_o people_n have_v the_o power_n of_o admit_v of_o member_n or_o of_o ordain_v of_o officer_n it_o be_v not_o where_o extant_a in_o god_n word_n but_o that_o the_o woman_n shall_v have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o church_n either_o for_o receive_v in_o or_o cast_v out_o of_o member_n or_o officer_n or_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o peter_n key_n it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n 14._o make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o confusion_n in_o any_o church_n where_o woman_n have_v their_o voice_n say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v in_o express_a word_n say_v let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n
place_n so_o ought_v all_o man_n that_o be_v under_o obedience_n to_o learn_v their_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o which_o god_n never_o give_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o have_v their_o voice_n either_o in_o make_v of_o member_n in_o church_n or_o cast_v of_o they_o out_o or_o of_o ordain_v of_o officer_n or_o of_o impose_v law_n upon_o other_o either_o of_o make_v public_a confession_n before_o the_o congregation_n or_o of_o produce_v evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o they_o some_o time_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v their_o conversation_n or_o of_o impose_v a_o covenant_n upon_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v admit_v for_o all_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o people_n or_o multitude_n neither_o may_v the_o presbyter_n usurp_v authority_n but_o they_o also_o must_v exercise_v it_o only_o according_a to_o the_o commission_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n they_o may_v not_o transgress_v it_o or_o go_v beyond_o it_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n call_v for_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o man_n faith_n to_o be_v make_v in_o their_o new_a congregation_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o be_v produce_v and_o impose_v a_o covenant_n upon_o they_o before_o they_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v live_v before_o in_o infidelity_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v know_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a christian_n and_o as_o true_a believer_n as_o any_o that_o now_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o think_v they_o only_a christian_n and_o believer_n that_o do_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o count_v of_o other_o that_o will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o custom_n and_o novelty_n but_o as_o the_o off-scowring_a and_o refuse_v and_o no_o christian_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a usurpation_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o never_o before_o practise_v in_o the_o world_n in_o any_o church_n either_o jewish_a or_o christian_a till_o these_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n in_o so_o do_v for_o god_n in_o his_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n bid_v they_o admit_v of_o all_o that_o come_v in_o and_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o quench_v not_o the_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n now_o then_o when_o they_o know_v thousand_o in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v man_n of_o unblamable_a life_n and_o such_o as_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v baptize_v what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o and_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o communicate_v in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o church_n fellowship_n with_o they_o or_o to_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o think_v the_o vision_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o act_n shall_v teach_v such_o man_n their_o duty_n when_o god_n say_v unto_o peter_n rise_v kill_v and_o eat_v peter_n say_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a and_o unclean_a and_o the_o voice_n say_v what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v call_v not_o thou_o common_a and_o this_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v do_v thrice_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n this_o truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v to_o peter_n and_o all_o other_o minister_n not_o to_o call_v those_o people_n common_a profane_a and_o unclean_a and_o to_o count_v they_o but_o rubbish_n who_o god_n have_v grace_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v sanctify_v and_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o show_v their_o face_n but_o run_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o desert_v it_o or_o at_o least_o temporize_v and_o such_o as_o if_o the_o like_a occasion_n be_v offer_v will_v manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o god_n assistance_n that_o their_o life_n and_o all_o they_o have_v shall_v not_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o restimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o these_o must_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n in_o their_o assembly_n unless_o they_o will_v conform_v to_o their_o newborn_a tradition_n for_o these_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o of_o the_o young_a and_o if_o christ_n in_o his_o time_n sharp_o reprove_v those_o that_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n through_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o deep_o reprove_v the_o minister_n in_o those_o day_n for_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o prefer_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o for_o teach_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n after_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v those_o minister_n will_v have_v to_o answer_v at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o set_v up_o their_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v any_o man_n think_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o people_n that_o account_n of_o such_o novelty_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o make_v rent_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o seamlesse_a garment_n of_o the_o church_n through_o these_o tradition_n surely_n whatsoever_o they_o may_v promise_v to_o themselves_o their_o condition_n be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o our_o saviour_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o those_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v matthew_n 18_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o transgress_v the_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n through_o their_o tradition_n and_o to_o offend_v those_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v such_o into_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v but_o count_v they_o as_o alien_n and_o stranger_n yea_o infidel_n and_o rubbish_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o any_o that_o be_v but_o of_o ordinary_a understanding_n for_o god_n command_n unto_o all_o minister_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v admit_v all_o such_o into_o the_o church_n as_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v upon_o their_o desire_v it_o without_o any_o confession_n either_o private_a or_o public_a or_o enter_v into_o any_o covenant_n now_o this_o command_n of_o god_n they_o transgress_v by_o their_o tradition_n and_o keep_v out_o many_o thousand_o of_o believer_n through_o the_o kingdom_n as_o unholy_a and_o as_o have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o ordinance_n because_o forsooth_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o newborn_a law_n and_o tradition_n for_o where_o do_v ever_o god_n command_v that_o no_o believer_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n except_o they_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o walk_v some_o time_n in_o fellowship_n among_o they_o and_o then_o give_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o private_a covenant_n and_o give_v the_o church_n satisfaction_n or_o where_o be_v it_o ever_o practise_v by_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n either_o by_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o by_o paul_n preach_n be_v lydia_n when_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n to_o believe_v paul_n preach_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o such_o term_n be_v the_o gaoler_n and_o his_o convert_a family_n force_v to_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o give_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o private_a convenant_n before_o they_o can_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v the_o church_n assent_n require_v before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v and_o make_v member_n of_o it_o or_o be_v ever_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o impose_v upon_o christian_n now_o require_v at_o believer_n hand_n before_o these_o our_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abominate_v as_o vain_a tradition_n and_o such_o as_o by_o which_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o through_o all_o the_o family_n and_o house_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o neither_o master_n of_o family_n nor_o parent_n have_v any_o rule_n over_o their_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n
than_o the_o common-prayer_n to_o many_o of_o the_o precious_a conscience_n of_o god_n people_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n to_o die_v in_o a_o prison_n before_o they_o act_n or_o stoop_v unto_o so_o dishonourable_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o to_o maintain_v the_o black-coat_n with_o tithe_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o their_o anoint_a christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v some_o of_o his_o formal_a expression_n i_o leave_v the_o comment_n of_o these_o several_a passage_n to_o other_o neither_o do_v i_o rehearse_v innumerable_a such_o like_a sentence_n as_o be_v daily_o vent_v to_o the_o intolerable_a disgrace_n both_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o all_o those_o believe_a christian_n that_o be_v under_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o that_o in_o every_o pamphlet_n in_o the_o which_o they_o proclaim_v all_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o swear_v and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o such_o as_o deny_v disclaim_v and_o preach_v against_o christ_n kingly_a government_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o church_n and_o for_o the_o people_n and_o believer_n in_o england_n they_o proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v man_n unconvert_v or_o at_o least_o convert_v but_o in_o part_n want_v the_o main_a thing_n christ_n kingly_a office_n man_n visible_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o who_o person_n and_o infant_n the_o very_a sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o church_n communion_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v deny_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o word_n they_o not_o only_a unchurch_n all_o the_o congregation_n of_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n but_o indeed_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o unchristian_a all_o christian_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o independent_a assembly_n and_o account_v they_o as_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o king_n over_o they_o or_o to_o have_v any_o kingdom_n in_o or_o among_o they_o but_o only_o among_o themselves_o in_o their_o new_a congregation_n whereas_o christ_n ever_o have_v a_o church_n or_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n in_o all_o age_n before_o they_o be_v and_o have_v without_o all_o controversy_n a_o true_a kingdom_n in_o many_o church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n where_o they_o be_v not_o have_v i_o not_o see_v their_o expression_n in_o print_n and_o the_o book_n in_o which_o they_o be_v utter_v set_v forth_o by_o authority_n with_o approbation_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a but_o find_v that_o book_n not_o only_o print_v by_o licence_n but_o general_o applaud_v by_o they_o all_o and_o much_o magnify_v as_o the_o frequent_a edition_n of_o it_o do_v manifest_a i_o gather_v it_o be_v the_o universal_a opinion_n of_o they_o all_o than_o the_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o uncharitable_o and_o unchristian_o speak_v what_o comfort_n can_v any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v in_o the_o society_n of_o these_o man_n who_o what_o soever_o outward_a seem_a favour_n they_o show_v to_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n conceive_v of_o they_o as_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o man_n unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o who_o count_v it_o a_o dishonourable_a thing_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o maintain_v those_o black-coat_n with_o tithe_n who_o they_o look_v on_o as_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o their_o anoint_a christ_n can_v i_o say_v any_o minister_n with_o joy_n and_o alacrity_n converse_v with_o these_o man_n no_o sure_o what_o real_a comfort_n can_v any_o poor_a christian_n believer_n through_o the_o kingdom_n either_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o at_o these_o man_n hand_n if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o power_n who_o they_o declare_v and_o that_o in_o print_n and_o in_o their_o pulpit_n to_o be_v man_n unconvert_v or_o convert_v but_o in_o part_n want_v the_o main_a thing_n christ_n kingly_a office_n man_n visible_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o who_o person_n and_o infant_n the_o very_a sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o church-communion_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v deny_v can_v any_o true_a christian_n be_v real_a friend_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n chap._n 16._o v._n 22._o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathama_n maranatha_n will_v any_o true_a christian_n bless_v those_o that_o god_n have_v curse_v david_n say_v i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o yea_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o sure_o those_o that_o be_v true_a friend_n to_o christ_n hate_v all_o his_o enemy_n now_o they_o look_v upon_o our_o minister_n as_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n under_o their_o ministry_n as_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o man_n to_o who_o person_n &_o infant_n the_o very_a sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o church-communion_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o be_v their_o own_o word_n can_v they_o therefore_o expect_v any_o real_a friendship_n from_o they_o whatsoever_o outward_a courtesy_n they_o seem_v to_o show_v they_o no_o doubtless_o how_o can_v any_o poor_a christian_n have_v any_o delight_n to_o come_v among_o these_o man_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v in_o their_o society_n who_o they_o account_v of_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o will_v not_o willing_o come_v in_o any_o man_n company_n or_o be_v familiar_a with_o any_o that_o i_o think_v a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o shall_v i_o ever_o believe_v i_o can_v have_v any_o real_a esteem_n from_o such_o as_o think_v i_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o great_a calamity_n to_o the_o poor_a sufferer_n under_o the_o prelate_n tyranny_n and_o to_o all_o those_o distress_a christian_n that_o be_v hale_v into_o the_o high-commission_n court_n or_o into_o the_o star-chamber_n or_o before_o the_o counsel-table_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o many_o thousand_o through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o common_o their_o great_a enemy_n be_v those_o of_o their_o own_o house_n their_o parent_n their_o brethren_n and_o sister_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a calumniator_n and_o reproacher_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n will_v most_o despiteful_o persecute_v they_o deny_v they_o the_o common_a humanity_n of_o hospitality_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v on_o they_o except_o it_o be_v to_o revile_v they_o and_o insult_v over_o they_o and_o will_v ordinary_o join_v with_o their_o enemy_n both_o private_o and_o public_o and_o desert_n they_o in_o their_o great_a strait_n as_o all_o of_o they_o can_v general_o witness_v which_o not_o only_o encourage_v their_o enemy_n against_o they_o but_o add_v credit_n to_o their_o false_a acculation_n and_o calumny_n for_o they_o will_v usual_o say_v you_o may_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n these_o be_v who_o nigh_a friend_n be_v not_o only_o ashamed_a of_o but_o thus_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n unto_o they_o than_o all_o the_o other_o misery_n and_o suffering_n they_o undergo_v for_o have_v they_o be_v their_o profess_a enemy_n as_o david_n say_v they_o can_v easy_o have_v endure_v it_o and_o there_o will_v less_o credit_v and_o regard_n have_v be_v give_v to_o their_o word_n but_o they_o be_v their_o parent_n brethren_n sister_n and_o familiar_n and_o therefore_o it_o add_v more_o sharp_o to_o their_o affliction_n so_o have_v they_o be_v our_o profess_a enemy_n as_o papist_n socinian_o arminian_o or_o those_o of_o the_o prelatical_a faction_n that_o shall_v have_v proclaim_v we_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v they_o deny_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o child_n the_o seal_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o church-communion_n it_o will_v not_o have_v trouble_v we_o but_o tu_fw-la brute_n that_o brethren_n that_o fellow-sufferer_n in_o affliction_n that_o have_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n together_o and_o have_v take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o that_o they_o shall_v now_o proclaim_v we_o the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o deny_v communion_n with_o we_o oh_o let_v not_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o gath_n and_o ashkelon_n this_o be_v that_o that_o grieve_v and_o sad_v
day_n at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n when_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a popish_a faction_n in_o the_o court_n and_o through_o the_o whole_a realm_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o when_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o endeavour_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o toleration_n of_o that_o religion_n as_o now_o there_o be_v for_o the_o set_n up_o a_o pantheon_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sect_n and_o such_o reason_n there_o be_v then_o give_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o i_o believe_v if_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v rehearse_v there_o be_v few_o of_o those_o that_o now_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o can_v give_v the_o like_a but_o better_a i_o be_o most_o confident_a they_o cannon_n give_v for_o if_o multitude_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n arm_v with_o strength_n &_o power_n also_o and_o they_o all_o furnish_v with_o malice_n and_o resolution_n to_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o employment_n of_o their_o strength_n have_v be_v able_a to_o create_v danger_n to_o the_o kingdom_n if_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n shall_v have_v be_v deny_v unto_o they_o than_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o terrify_v a_o state_n to_o condescend_v to_o grant_v a_o toleration_n but_o all_o this_o can_v not_o then_o prevail_v nor_o all_o the_o art_n of_o persuasion_n they_o then_o use_v as_o that_o man_n of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v win_v with_o sweetness_n and_o lenity_n and_o love_a persuasion_n and_o argument_n and_o reason_n then_o by_o any_o coercive_a way_n which_o often_o bring_v danger_n unto_o kingdom_n &_o many_o argument_n more_o with_o great_a worldly_a wisdom_n be_v then_o produce_v which_o with_o many_o that_o be_v real_a protestant_n and_o then_o in_o council_n seem_v of_o some_o weight_n but_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o brave_a nobleman_n present_a and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n and_o as_o they_o usual_o call_v such_o a_o great_a statesman_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v never_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o be_v any_o great_a zealot_n for_o religion_n on_o either_o side_n yet_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v then_o in_o debate_n about_o this_o business_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o something_o incline_v to_o yield_v unto_o a_o toleration_n whether_o or_o no_o they_o think_v the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n religion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o say_v this_o nobleman_n my_o lord_n set_v up_o and_o establish_v that_o religion_n only_o and_o no_o other_o do_v you_o your_o duty_n and_o labour_n to_o authorise_v it_o and_o your_o life_n for_o i_o god_n will_v help_v you_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o cause_n against_o what_o power_n and_o policy_n soever_o shall_v come_v against_o you_o for_o he_o can_v infatuate_a their_o counsel_n and_o enervate_v their_o strength_n and_o blast_v all_o their_o attempt_n in_o a_o moment_n who_o be_v all-sufficient_a and_o against_o who_o no_o counsel_n nor_o understanding_n can_v prevail_v for_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o lord_n or_o master_n that_o can_v endure_v any_o servant_n that_o shall_v comply_v with_o his_o enemy_n &_o give_v equal_a honour_n and_o service_n to_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o do_v to_o himself_o or_o connive_v at_o any_o so_o do_v so_o god_n will_v never_o like_v of_o your_o service_n when_o you_o worship_v he_o if_o you_o serve_v the_o devil_n also_o which_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o set_v up_o any_o other_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o way_n of_o church_n government_n in_o the_o kingdom_n then_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o your_o heart_n god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o as_o two_o religion_n so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o be_v incompitible_a with_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n so_o they_o will_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o as_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n so_o i_o beseech_v your_o honour_n let_v we_o have_v but_o one_o religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o one_o kind_n of_o church_n government_n among_o we_o and_o that_o ratify_v and_o establish_v by_o authority_n for_o if_o their_o be_v a_o liberty_n leave_v for_o every_o man_n or_o every_o faction_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v we_o shall_v speedy_o bring_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o a_o confusion_n upon_o we_o all_o and_o many_o reason_n more_o he_o give_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o which_o he_o so_o prevail_v with_o the_o council_n that_o they_o agree_v to_o give_v no_o toleration_n for_o popery_n or_o allow_v of_o any_o faction_n in_o religion_n but_o resolve_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o establish_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o true_o the_o same_o argument_n may_v now_o be_v use_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o one_o religion_n and_o one_o kind_n of_o gournment_n and_o as_o elijah_n say_v to_o baal_n priest_n and_o to_o the_o people_n if_o god_n be_v god_n then_o follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o if_o this_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o have_v for_o some_o generation_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o way_n than_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o that_o only_o be_v establish_v which_o will_v bring_v peace_n to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o jar_n among_o brethren_n for_o the_o example_n of_o poland_n transsylvania_n and_o holland_n they_o be_v no_o precedent_n to_o other_o nation_n their_o politic_a proceed_n be_v not_o example_n for_o other_o christian_a country_n and_o kingdom_n to_o follow_v for_o christian_n be_v to_o live_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n their_o king_n law_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o people_n only_o in_o their_o welldoing_a and_o not_o in_o their_o fail_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n joshua_n elias_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o holy_a apostle_n who_o never_o tolerate_v all_o religion_n yea_o we_o be_v command_v in_o roman_n 12._o not_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o this_o world_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o iâ—_n the_o good_a and_o the_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n this_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_v that_o we_o must_v ever_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o god_n and_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n and_o not_o the_o example_n ot_fw-mi poland_n and_o transsilvania_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o christ_n our_o lawgiver_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o toleration_n who_o challenge_v and_o that_o of_o all_o due_a and_o right_o to_o be_v our_o master_n say_v matth._n 23._o 8._o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o again_o verse_n 10._o neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n say_v he_o for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n this_o reiterate_n of_o the_o same_o prohibition_n and_o challenge_v to_o be_v our_o master_n show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o country_n our_o master_n but_o only_o christ_n we_o must_v always_o therefore_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o good_a word_n and_o will_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v concern_v this_o business_n of_o toleration_n who_o in_o in_o the_o 8._o of_o mark_n 15._o speak_v there_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o christian_n for_o the_o independent_a master_n hold_v that_o the_o disciple_n represent_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n he_o charge_v they_o say_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o leven_a of_o herod_n here_o we_o find_v a_o treble_a caveat_n a_o charge_n and_o a_o take-heed_n and_o a_o beware_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o can_v use_v too_o many_o word_n to_o make_v they_o take_v heed_n
they_o will_v have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o they_o be_v man_n worthy_a of_o death_n which_o make_v they_o i_o say_v as_o equal_o guilty_a as_o their_o wicked_a judge_n and_o executioner_n as_o we_o may_v see_v also_o in_o those_o that_o assent_v unto_o the_o high-priest_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n they_o make_v themselves_o all_o guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n by_o it_o to_o this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o high-priest_n themselves_o a_o fearful_a sin_n though_o the_o world_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o which_o all_o these_o kingdom_n have_v yet_o to_o repent_v of_o saint_n paul_n also_o make_v himself_o as_o guilty_a of_o stephen_n blood_n as_o they_o that_o stone_v he_o say_v when_o thy_o holy_a martyr_n stephen_n be_v stone_v i_o stand_v by_o and_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o hold_v the_o garment_n of_o those_o that_o stone_v he_o by_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o equal_o guilty_a and_o so_o all_o those_o that_o assent_v to_o all_o the_o cruelty_n do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o these_o kingdom_n and_o be_v approver_n of_o their_o tyranny_n be_v as_o guilty_a as_o the_o actor_n of_o it_o for_o consent_v unto_o any_o treason_n or_o conspiracy_n or_o with_o any_o malefactor_n and_o all_o their_o complice_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o nation_n make_v they_o all_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o liable_a to_o justice_n and_o punishment_n as_o those_o that_o act_v in_o those_o malefice_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o but_o assent_n unto_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n a_o sin_n so_o high_o displease_v unto_o god_n be_v as_o guilty_a as_o the_o actor_n of_o it_o and_o if_o but_o consent_v make_v they_o guilty_a how_o guilty_a be_v they_o then_o that_o use_v argument_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o will_v have_v it_o establish_v by_o a_o law_n sure_o they_o be_v offender_n against_o divine_a majesty_n in_o a_o elevate_a nature_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o answer_v for_o it_o before_o god_n especial_o when_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o most_o scurrilous_a and_o rail_a manner_n by_o which_o they_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v more_o verse_v and_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o billingsgate_n then_o with_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o all_o judicious_a man_n that_o that_o people_n which_o within_o these_o six_o year_n be_v afraid_a of_o a_o surplice_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o of_o any_o popish_a ceremony_n or_o of_o any_o of_o their_o vain_a tradition_n and_o will-worship_n which_o be_v their_o honour_n then_o shall_v now_o plead_v for_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o popery_n and_o for_o all_o other_o both_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a religion_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sect_n so_o destructive_a to_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o and_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o land_n this_o i_o say_v must_v needs_o seem_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n to_o any_o moderate_a mind_a christian_a nay_o how_o unreasonable_o do_v these_o man_n deal_v with_o their_o brethren_n they_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n here_o in_o england_n and_o yet_o in_o new-england_n banish_v man_n into_o land_n from_o among_o they_o for_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o their_o new_a model_n of_o church-government_n and_o for_o but_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n about_o religion_n and_o hâ—re_o among_o we_o what_o impious_a and_o rail_a book_n do_v they_o make_v against_o the_o minister_n for_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v that_o religion_n and_o that_o church-government_n that_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n have_v set_v down_o and_o what_o approbrious_a name_n do_v they_o give_v the_o faithful_a and_o painful_a preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v they_o baal_n priest_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n false_a prophet_n the_o brood_n of_o babylon_n term_v some_o particular_a man_n of_o they_o rabsheke_n other_o bawd_n other_o black_a mouth_n legal_a preacher_n and_o still_v all_o of_o they_o the_o curse_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o think_v of_o they_o as_o man_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v and_o in_o express_a word_n profess_v it_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n when_o both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n they_o manifest_v if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n the_o first_o work_n they_o will_v do_v shall_v be_v to_o root_v we_o all_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v they_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o that_o they_o will_v tolerate_v all_o religion_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o one_o of_o their_o own_o make_n which_o by_o their_o new_a light_n they_o have_v of_o late_o find_v out_o which_o they_o call_v the_o straight_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o dis-throne_n he_o and_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o new_a model_n for_o who_o do_v not_o see_v how_o already_o they_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o good_a christian_n not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n nor_o suffer_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v among_o they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v any_o they_o call_v presbyterian_o to_o preach_v in_o their_o new_a congregat_v assembly_n and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o give_v a_o toleration_n of_o any_o religion_n but_o their_o own_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n but_o i_o say_v and_o will_v ever_o by_o god_n assistance_n be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a in_o that_o they_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a and_o foul_a sin_n be_v complice_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v actor_n now_o then_o when_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n seek_v and_o endeavour_v in_o all_o their_o proceed_n to_o establish_v that_o religion_n which_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o labour_n to_o set_v up_o that_o government_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o all_o church_n to_o be_v perpetuate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o so_o do_v they_o imitate_v all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o that_o they_o do_v more_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n than_o the_o independent_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n will_v bring_v in_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o confusion_n upon_o we_o all_o sure_o if_o ever_o any_o minister_n deserve_v well_o from_o the_o people_n the_o minister_n of_o england_n now_o do_v who_o by_o all_o their_o endeavour_n show_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o which_o be_v life_n eternal_a for_o what_o can_v man_n do_v more_o than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v who_o have_v petition_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v be_v arm_v with_o authority_n from_o they_o in_o their_o several_a charge_n to_o have_v the_o examination_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v be_v right_o inform_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n and_o that_o â—one_n that_o be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o which_o their_o endeavour_n they_o show_v the_o christian_a care_n they_o have_v of_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n for_o which_o the_o people_n be_v ever_o bind_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o the_o which_o also_o they_o take_v away_o all_o scandal_n and_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o other_o which_o former_o pretend_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o separate_n from_o our_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n be_v in_o regard_n they_o can_v not_o communicate_v with_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o with_o the_o lag_a rag_n and_o bobtaile_n of_o all_o the_o malignant_n
consideration_n of_o the_o which_o the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o thy_o attention_n make_v i_o bold_o to_o conclude_v of_o they_o all_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v and_o whatsoever_o show_v of_o seem_a holiness_n they_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v unsound_a root_n and_o branch_n and_o neither_o the_o godly_a party_n nor_o the_o pray_a people_n nor_o the_o only_a saint_n but_o the_o most_o pharisaical_a brood_n that_o ever_o yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o injurious_a to_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o his_o royalty_n and_o to_o all_o his_o holy_a faithful_a minister_n and_o servant_n than_o ever_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n be_v and_o more_o malicious_a and_o treacherous_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o true_o godly_a and_o precious_a one_o and_o more_o opposer_n of_o all_o reformation_n than_o ever_o the_o cavalier_n be_v and_o many_o of_o they_o great_a enemy_n to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o both_o then_o either_o strafford_n or_o the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n and_o as_o for_o the_o independent_a government_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o all_o god_n holy_a word_n so_o it_o be_v far_o more_o tyrannical_a and_o lordly_a then_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o a_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o with_o all_o their_o trumpery_n and_o desperate_a practice_n with_o all_o their_o unrighteous_a deal_n aught_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o abominate_v whatsoever_o seem_v sanctimony_n they_o make_v show_v of_o by_o all_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o wish_v the_o peace_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o live_v now_o they_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v this_o charge_n make_v good_a against_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a impeachment_n full_o prove_v and_o make_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o produce_v some_o few_o instance_n more_o of_o their_o practice_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o their_o independency_n not_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n if_o a_o man_n but_o look_n upon_o their_o superlative_a pride_n especial_o the_o conceit_n they_o all_o of_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o very_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n style_v themselves_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o godly_a party_n the_o pray_a people_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a the_o saint_n yea_o esteem_v the_o very_a retrimentitious_a part_n of_o they_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o dialect_n saint_n call_v their_o most_o blasphemous_a opinion_n and_o practice_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n exclude_v the_o most_o godly_a presbyterian_o from_o those_o title_n call_v they_o the_o antichristian_a brood_n the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o son_n of_o beliall_a and_o what_o not_o all_o which_o deal_v with_o their_o brethren_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n yea_o in_o their_o very_a prayer_n to_o god_n they_o like_v the_o pharisee_n boast_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n slight_v and_o vilify_a all_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n disdain_v so_o much_o as_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o yea_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n and_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n they_o have_v be_v hear_v contemptuous_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o in_o authority_n assert_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o of_o they_o will_v neither_o public_o nor_o private_o join_v with_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n in_o any_o duty_n of_o piety_n account_v they_o all_o as_o a_o antichristian_a and_o unsanctified_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o a_o strong_a and_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o holiness_n &_o out_o of_o a_o uncharitable_a opinion_n of_o their_o brethren_n impurity_n than_o the_o which_o strain_n of_o pride_n the_o very_a pharisee_n never_o exercise_v a_o great_a all_o which_o practice_n of_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o great_a unrighteousness_n there_o can_v be_v then_o this_o as_o will_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v but_o i_o will_v now_o come_v to_o some_o instance_n not_o long_o since_o at_o a_o great_a entertainment_n and_o festivity_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o they_o be_v all_o meet_v together_o one_o of_o the_o homothumadon_n brethren_n a_o great_a man_n among_o they_o begin_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o sermon_n speak_v unto_o god_n by_o way_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o many_o tear_n lord_z they_o mean_v the_o presbyterian_o hate_v we_o because_o we_o know_v more_o of_o thou_o then_o they_o do_v but_o we_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n give_v we_o still_o to_o know_v more_o of_o thou_o and_o let_v they_o hate_v we_o more_o if_o they_o will_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o their_o prayer_n and_o of_o some_o other_o passage_n of_o their_o other_o good_a prayer_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n here_o to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o man_n practice_n and_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o i_o do_v it_o because_o they_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o old_a puritan_n yea_o one_o of_o their_o itinerary_a predicant_o not_o long_o since_o preach_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o independent_o at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n but_o that_o the_o independent_o be_v overgrow_v puritan_n which_o i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o independent_o outstrip_v they_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o all_o comely_a seemly_a orderly_o and_o temperate_a walk_v in_o a_o unblameable_a conversation_n before_o god_n and_o man_n this_o i_o say_v i_o conceive_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o the_o word_n overgrow_v for_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o put_v a_o worse_a interpretation_n upon_o his_o expression_n and_o understand_v by_o overgrow_v that_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v become_v monstrous_a which_o notwithstanding_o too_o too_o many_o of_o they_o be_v therefore_o if_o his_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n by_o overgrow_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o independent_o have_v attain_v unto_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n then_o ever_o the_o old_a puritan_n have_v attain_v unto_o and_o that_o they_o now_o walk_v more_o close_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o ever_o they_o do_v i_o will_v first_o therefore_o set_v down_o some_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n with_o the_o path_n and_o way_n of_o righteousness_n they_o walk_v in_o omit_v many_o thing_n for_o brevity_n sake_n though_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n and_o our_o everlasting_a imitation_n for_o the_o old_a puritant_n of_o england_n as_o those_o that_o have_v read_v their_o writing_n and_o know_v their_o practice_n and_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o they_o they_o can_v testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o humble_a self-denying_a people_n ever_o groan_v under_o that_o burden_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 7._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n they_o never_o dream_v of_o a_o perfect_a holiness_n nor_o never_o think_v themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o or_o presume_v to_o call_v themselves_o saint_n and_o if_o that_o title_n have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o of_o they_o by_o such_o as_o true_o honour_v they_o for_o their_o singular_a grace_n you_o shall_v ever_o hear_v they_o complain_v of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n esteem_v all_o their_o righteousness_n but_o dung_n that_o they_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v their_o own_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o independent_o doctrine_n word_n and_o practice_n hear_v they_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o their_o own_o sanctity_n and_o of_o their_o perfection_n say_v god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v so_o much_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n
revile_v we_o and_o we_o have_v christ_n example_n for_o it_o who_o say_v father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o persecute_v he_o which_o saint_n stephen_n imitate_v say_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n supplicate_v likewise_o for_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o saint_n paul_n pray_v for_o all_o those_o that_o forsake_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v before_o nero._n now_o when_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n transgress_v thus_o against_o precept_n upon_o précept_n and_o against_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o daily_o by_o these_o their_o practice_n fight_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n so_o unlike_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v not_o outgrow_v they_o in_o this_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o way_n of_o error_n and_o open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n so_o that_o those_o glorious_a title_n they_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o of_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a and_o pray_a people_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o but_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n overgrow_v do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n when_o they_o be_v so_o like_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o their_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v &_o can_v be_v abundant_o prove_v that_o many_o of_o the_o independent_o &_o sectary_n will_v neither_o pray_v with_o the_o presbyterian_o nor_o for_o they_o no_o nor_o for_o king_n and_o parliament_n nor_o for_o the_o assembly_n nor_o for_o the_o scot_n yea_o if_o need_n be_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v pray_v and_o that_o public_o against_o they_o all_o yea_o their_o daily_a pamphlet_n witness_v what_o good_a affection_n they_o have_v towards_o they_o all_o who_o chief_a employment_n it_o be_v except_o it_o be_v now_o and_o then_o by_o the_o way_n of_o slattery_n when_o they_o coak_v the_o parliament_n a_o little_a to_o gain_v their_o favour_n that_o by_o their_o party_n in_o the_o house_n they_o may_v do_v the_o more_o mischief_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o say_v except_o it_o be_v at_o such_o a_o nick_n of_o time_n the_o whole_a employment_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n general_o be_v abominable_o to_o abuse_v they_o and_o to_o rail_v and_o revile_v both_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_z commons_z and_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o city_n and_o for_o the_o king_n they_o can_v hear_v of_o his_o very_a name_n with_o patience_n i_o can_v say_v thus_o much_o of_o they_o and_o man_n also_o of_o good_a rank_n and_o reputation_n that_o i_o never_o have_v hear_v more_o revile_v speech_n in_o my_o life_n against_o any_o man_n than_o they_o have_v utter_v in_o my_o hear_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o and_o that_o at_o the_o parliament_n door_n affirm_v open_o that_o they_o be_v more_o tyrannical_a than_o either_o strafford_n or_o the_o prelate_n and_o great_a persecutor_n than_o those_o of_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o this_o be_v the_o general_a language_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n through_o the_o kingdom_n within_o this_o twelve_o month_n indeed_o since_o the_o recruit_v of_o the_o house_n and_o since_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o have_v strengthen_v their_o party_n and_o they_o have_v of_o late_o show_v less_o favour_n to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o city_n they_o have_v not_o be_v altogether_o public_o so_o boisterous_a in_o their_o expression_n yet_o notwithstanding_o private_o among_o themselves_o they_o can_v speak_v dagger_n both_o against_o many_o worthy_a member_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o against_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o the_o city_n and_o against_o the_o scot_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o assembly_n all_o the_o which_o they_o traduce_v at_o pleasure_n with_o most_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o if_o at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o humour_v they_o to_o their_o desire_n and_o design_n yea_o many_o of_o their_o print_a pamphlet_n can_v witness_v for_o i_o that_o i_o wrong_v they_o not_o and_o among_o other_o those_o that_o be_v write_v by_o john_n lilburne_n who_o be_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o dare_v speak_v out_o what_o the_o other_o sectary_n dare_v but_o mutter_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v adore_v and_o exceed_o animate_v and_o countenance_v by_o they_o all_o and_o superlative_o cry_v up_o as_o the_o only_a man_n of_o courage_n and_o animosity_n among_o all_o those_o of_o that_o fraternity_n and_o he_o make_v all_o the_o lord_n but_o prerogative_n and_o king_n creature_n and_o the_o very_a house_n of_o commons_o but_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n who_o may_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n when_o they_o please_v and_o therefore_o for_o all_o their_o flattery_n in_o their_o petition_n it_o high_o concern_v the_o great_a council_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n timely_o to_o look_v into_o their_o proceed_n &_o their_o clandestine_v machination_n lest_o that_o in_o recrute_v of_o the_o parliament_n they_o do_v so_o strengthen_v their_o faction_n that_o in_o fine_a they_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o parliament_n itself_o but_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o make_v themselves_o sovereign_a lord_n indeed_o as_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v over_o both_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o so_o become_v real_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o that_o whereas_o former_o this_o nation_n be_v call_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n ass_n we_o may_v now_o just_o be_v call_v and_o term_v the_o independent_o mule_n a_o monstrous_a brood_n indeed_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o that_o by_o good_a witness_n that_o it_o be_v their_o maxim_n that_o the_o saint_n only_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o prove_v this_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o 149._o psalm_n where_o the_o prophet_n say_v v._o 5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n let_v the_o saint_n be_v jeyfull_a in_o glory_n let_v they_o sing_v abroad_o upon_o their_o bed_n let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o execute_v vengeanee_n upon_o the_o heathen_a and_o punishment_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o ground_n their_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n only_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o earth_n now_o they_o account_v none_o saint_n but_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v say_v when_o they_o be_v among_o themselves_o where_o they_o may_v speak_v free_o that_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n may_v not_o compel_v any_o nation_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o come_v under_o obedience_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o challenge_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n now_o say_v that_o conscience_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o be_v force_v yet_o if_o they_o but_o once_o get_v the_o day_n they_o will_v give_v no_o toleration_n i_o believe_v to_o any_o presbyterian_o yea_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v have_v but_o the_o parliament_n vote_v for_o independency_n as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o presbytery_n they_o will_v have_v find_v scripture_n enough_o then_o by_o which_o they_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v have_v force_v any_o to_o come_v under_o obedience_n to_o christ_n yoke_n and_o then_o the_o example_n of_o nehemiah_n will_v have_v be_v exceed_o urge_v by_o they_o all_o who_o seek_v a_o through_o reformation_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n to_o be_v speak_v within_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o constrain_v they_o all_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o swear_v by_o god_n that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o god_n true_a worship_n this_o example_n of_o nehemiah_n i_o be_o confident_a will_v have_v be_v urge_v and_o that_o eager_o by_o they_o all_o who_o at_o their_o first_o come_v over_o from_o their_o pretend_a banishment_n i_o mean_v the_o homothumadon_n brethren_n and_o those_o of_o new-england_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o set_v up_o their_o independency_n be_v very_o frequent_o hear_v speak_v of_o a_o through_o reformation_n and_o always_o commend_v noble_a nehemiah_n for_o his_o zeal_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o false_a worship_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o since_o they_o perceive_v their_o
not_o the_o only_a saint_n nor_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n overgrow_v for_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o all_o of_o they_o abhor_v all_o these_o their_o ungodly_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o open_a way_n of_o sin_n heresy_n and_o apparent_a rebellion_n but_o i_o will_v yet_o in_o a_o few_o thing_n more_o compare_v the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n and_o the_o sectary_n and_o independent_o together_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o homothumadon_n brother_n i_o first_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n be_v all_o of_o they_o very_o zealous_a for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o their_o whole_a employment_n on_o that_o day_n sufficient_o declare_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v heavenly_a mind_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_o mortify_v and_o dead_a unto_o the_o world_n who_o deny_v unto_o themselves_o usual_o those_o ordinary_a necessary_n on_o that_o day_n that_o at_o other_o time_n they_o will_v more_o free_o partake_v in_o they_o dress_v but_o little_a meat_n on_o that_o day_n no_o more_o then_o very_a necessity_n call_v for_o not_o out_o of_o any_o penuriousnesse_n but_o for_o this_o end_n that_o their_o servant_n may_v be_v ease_v from_o all_o toil_a work_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n and_o they_o be_v especial_o careful_a that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o child_n with_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v within_o their_o gate_n shall_v sanctify_v that_o day_n they_o leave_v none_o of_o they_o to_o ramble_v whether_o they_o please_v they_o have_v well_o learned_a that_o lesson_n that_o they_o and_o their_o man-servant_n and_o maidservant_n with_o the_o stranger_n within_o their_o wall_n shall_v keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o do_v both_o by_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o family_n take_v order_n that_o no_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v omit_v the_o whole_a day_n be_v take_v up_o either_o in_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n or_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o repeat_v of_o sermon_n or_o sing_v of_o psalm_n or_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v their_o family_n or_o in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n or_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o in_o holy_a conference_n or_o in_o read_v godly_a book_n or_o in_o perform_v of_o some_o duty_n or_o other_o that_o may_v bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o honour_n to_o their_o holy_a profession_n and_o their_o house_n be_v general_o so_o well_o order_v and_o all_o thing_n carry_v in_o such_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n as_o he_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o profane_a company_n and_o have_v accidental_o light_v into_o own_o of_o their_o house_n will_v as_o much_o have_v wonder_v to_o see_v the_o excellent_a carriage_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n do_v to_o behold_v the_o order_n of_o solomon_n house_n i_o may_v true_o speak_v this_o to_o their_o immortal_a praise_n that_o i_o never_o see_v in_o their_o family_n the_o least_o disorder_n on_o those_o day_n nor_o never_o see_v a_o feast_n on_o that_o day_n though_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v very_o free_a in_o their_o entertainment_n and_o much_o give_v to_o hospitality_n and_o niggardly_a in_o nothing_o and_o common_o they_o cause_v their_o tablecloth_n to_o be_v spread_v on_o the_o saturday_n before_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o they_o be_v careful_a that_o all_o that_o be_v well_o in_o the_o family_n shall_v go_v to_o church_n with_o they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o singular_a care_n that_o all_o their_o servant_n may_v have_v no_o hindrance_n or_o impediment_n by_o any_o worldly_a employment_n that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o disturb_v they_o or_o dictract_v they_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v witness_v with_o thousand_o more_o beside_o myself_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n now_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n about_o this_o business_n and_o point_n of_o obedience_n be_v look_v into_o there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o ordinary_o make_v all_o their_o great_a entertainment_n on_o that_o day_n as_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o for_o instance_n and_o many_o more_o that_o i_o can_v mention_v where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v feast_v to_o no_o small_a distraction_n to_o their_o poor_a and_o godly_a servant_n that_o be_v take_v up_o with_o more_o attendance_n that_o day_n than_o martha_n be_v on_o a_o ordinary_a day_n in_o entertain_v of_o christ_n himself_o which_o not_o withstand_v he_o then_o blame_v in_o very_o godly_a and_o believe_a martha_n who_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v christ_n a_o honourable_a confession_n of_o her_o faith_n concern_v her_o belief_n in_o he_o and_o doubtless_o if_o martha_n be_v then_o blame_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v from_o he_o a_o reproof_n for_o she_o too_o much_o care_n about_o many_o thing_n in_o entertain_v himself_o i_o beleevee_a the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n will_v receive_v but_o little_a thanks_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o profane_v his_o own_o day_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o for_o their_o thus_o break_v and_o violate_v his_o holy_a law_n and_o hinder_v of_o his_o servant_n by_o their_o needless_a entertainment_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n that_o he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n on_o those_o day_n and_o he_o will_v say_v to_o they_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o for_o these_o their_o disorderly_a walking_n so_o for_o their_o new_a and_o needless_a tradition_n who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n nay_o do_v i_o not_o forbid_v these_o thing_n will_v the_o lord_n say_v true_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o the_o sectary_n and_o independent_o be_v very_o loose_a in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o although_o many_o of_o they_o before_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n be_v very_o conscionable_a observer_n of_o that_o day_n and_o be_v great_o displease_v with_o the_o king_n for_o grant_v but_o a_o toleration_n for_o sport_n on_o that_o day_n and_o can_v then_o say_v that_o very_a sin_n alone_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n yet_o since_o they_o turn_v sectary_n they_o can_v now_o not_o only_o feast_v and_o riot_n on_o that_o day_n but_o if_o need_v be_v work_n on_o the_o same_o in_o their_o ordinary_a employment_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v then_o great_a zealot_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n that_o day_n with_o all_o their_o family_n now_o regard_v not_o that_o day_n no_o more_o than_o a_o other_o nay_o they_o let_v their_o servant_n and_o child_n go_v whether_o they_o please_v leave_v they_o all_o to_o the_o liberty_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n in_o the_o army_n and_o through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n will_v frequent_o journey_n on_o that_o day_n and_o for_o the_o homothumadon_n predicant_o they_o be_v trundle_v about_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o their_o coach_n with_o four_o horse_n needlesse_o disquiet_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o they_o have_v a_o command_n to_o give_v rest_n unto_o a_o tumbril_n or_o a_o dung-cart_n be_v fit_a for_o these_o proud_a and_o profane_a fellow_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v these_o their_o licentious_a course_n and_o surcease_v thus_o to_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v take_v some_o order_n with_o they_o and_o punish_v they_o for_o profane_v it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o sectary_n will_v have_v abrogate_a and_o make_v null_n for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v their_o practice_n be_v both_o contrary_a to_o that_o law_n and_o the_o know_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n in_o this_o point_n also_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o of_o profaneness_n and_o licentiousness_n neither_o be_v they_o overgrow_v puritan_n in_o this_o but_o
that_o i_o have_v not_o know_v any_o presbyterian_a now_o live_v that_o be_v former_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o any_o that_o afterward_o turn_v sectary_n or_o independent_a notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o courtesy_n they_o have_v former_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o have_v not_o either_o betray_v he_o or_o do_v he_o some_o ill_a office_n afterward_o or_o at_o least_o will_v never_o do_v he_o the_o least_o kindness_n though_o he_o be_v in_o need_n or_o show_v he_o any_o favour_n so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n who_o be_v kind_a to_o all_o man_n and_o sincere_a towards_o those_o they_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o it_o never_o be_v know_v that_o they_o betray_v any_o of_o they_o or_o do_v they_o any_o ill_a office_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n also_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n but_o the_o way_n of_o treachery_n unthankfulness_n and_o unrighteousness_n but_o to_o instance_n the_o practice_n and_o way_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n in_o a_o few_o thing_n more_o and_o then_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o way_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n as_o all_o can_v witness_v that_o know_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o general_o man_n not_o way_n addict_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o their_o apparel_n and_o outward_a garb_n common_o they_o be_v ever_o out_o of_o fashion_n it_o be_v to_o my_o knowledge_n count_v a_o great_a sin_n among_o they_o to_o exceed_v in_o apparel_n or_o to_o be_v fashionable_o clad_v or_o to_o go_v with_o long_a hair_n or_o rufsian_n like_o or_o to_o be_v see_v in_o gorgeous_a attire_n you_o shall_v rare_o or_o seldom_o behold_v any_o gold_n or_o silver_n lace_n on_o any_o of_o their_o apparel_n except_o they_o have_v be_v of_o noble_a parentage_n or_o of_o some_o very_a great_a and_o rich_a family_n or_o in_o some_o eminent_a place_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o be_v always_o very_o spare_v and_o for_o cuff_n at_o their_o hand_n not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o old_a puritan_n be_v ever_o see_v in_o any_o and_o if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n upon_o any_o festivity_n or_o at_o any_o solemn_a entertainment_n or_o upon_o such_o like_a occasion_n appear_v in_o any_o they_o be_v common_o such_o little_a suck_v once_o as_o a_o man_n can_v scarce_o discern_v they_o now_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o independent_o general_o through_o town_n and_o country_n though_o they_o be_v never_o bear_v to_o any_o estate_n nor_o be_v of_o any_o repute_n till_o that_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o their_o sectarisme_n and_o indirect_a deal_n they_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o wealth_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o the_o only_a gallant_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o one_o that_o shall_v meet_v they_o will_v take_v they_o for_o roarer_n and_o ruffian_n rather_o than_o saint_n yea_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o with_o cuff_n and_o those_o great_a one_o at_o their_o very_a heel_n and_o with_o more_o silver_n and_o gold_n upon_o their_o clothes_n and_o at_o their_o heel_n for_o those_o upstart_n must_v now_o be_v in_o their_o silver_n spur_n than_o many_o great_a and_o honourable_a personage_n have_v in_o their_o purse_n so_o that_o those_o that_o behold_v they_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o will_v take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o gentry_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o a_o company_n of_o obscure_a fellow_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o take_a notice_n of_o the_o great_a change_n in_o this_o kingdom_n say_v not_o long_o since_o that_o gentleman_n and_o nobleman_n be_v become_v beggar_n and_o beggar_n be_v become_v lord_n and_o gentleman_n true_o the_o like_a pride_n in_o apparel_n be_v never_o see_v among_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n before_o these_o our_o time_n whereas_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v all_o modest_o clad_v and_o attire_v and_o go_v very_o plain_a and_o think_v it_o rather_o a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n to_o be_v attire_v or_o clad_v in_o the_o least_o manner_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o court_n then_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o their_o profession_n and_o i_o have_v know_v they_o blame_v those_o that_o abhor_v all_o pride_n as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n do_v and_o only_o for_o that_o they_o go_v handsome_o clad_v and_o apparel_v although_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o grace_v of_o their_o profession_n as_o they_o then_o tell_v they_o for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n sufferer_n so_o that_o if_o those_o people_n be_v now_o alive_a those_o old_a puritan_n and_o shall_v see_v our_o sectary_n and_o independent_o who_o predicate_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a saint_n those_o good_a old_a puritan_n will_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n with_o admiration_n and_o say_v as_o one_o of_o new_a england_n say_v not_o long_o since_o see_v a_o brother_n of_o his_o come_n over_o thither_o very_o gallant_a who_o he_o have_v know_v live_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n that_o in_o behold_v he_o he_o think_v he_o see_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v they_o will_v ere_o long_o grow_v mad_a with_o pride_n in_o old_a england_n say_v moreover_o that_o in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v then_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n in_o new_a england_n he_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v see_v go_v in_o those_o fashion_n the_o sectary_n and_o independent_o usual_o and_o daily_o now_o go_v in_o will_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v little_a religion_n in_o he_o and_o he_o exceed_o marvel_v at_o the_o liberty_n all_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n now_o take_v say_v that_o he_o much_o suspect_v their_o sincerity_n that_o now_o make_v that_o a_o virtue_n and_o count_v that_o a_o honour_n to_o religion_n which_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n deem_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n to_o their_o holy_a profession_n so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n also_o the_o practice_n and_o way_n of_o the_o sectary_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n and_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o vanity_n and_o the_o world_n and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o again_o whereas_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n have_v their_o fare_n diet_n and_o household_n stuff_n how_o rich_a in_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v according_a to_o their_o several_a degree_n be_v it_o a_o yeoman_n or_o but_o a_o ordinary_a gentleman_n or_o a_o knight_n they_o ever_o observe_v their_o rank_n whatsoever_o i_o say_v or_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o estate_n of_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o yeoman_n have_v his_o house_n furnish_v and_o fare_v like_o a_o yeoman_n and_o not_o like_o a_o gentleman_n the_o gentleman_n he_o also_o fare_v like_o a_o gentleman_n and_o have_v his_o house_n furnish_v according_o and_o not_o like_o a_o knight_n the_o knight_n in_o like_a manner_n fare_v like_o a_o knight_n and_o have_v his_o house_n furnish_v according_a to_o his_o rank_n and_o not_o like_o a_o lord_n all_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n every_o one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o conscience_n observe_v and_o keep_v their_o rank_n and_o live_v and_o fare_v according_a to_o that_o degree_n and_o order_n god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o use_v their_o superfluity_n for_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o naked_a and_o feed_v of_o the_o necessitate_a and_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a many_o of_o the_o which_o rich_a yeoman_n gentleman_n and_o knight_n i_o can_v name_v some_o of_o the_o which_o to_o my_o knowledge_n lay_v by_o yearly_a out_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o revenue_n some_o two_o hundred_o pound_n some_o three_o hundred_o yea_o some_o five_o hundred_o pound_n all_o their_o life_n time_n which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o godly_a minister_n here_o and_o there_o disperse_v through_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a and_o necessitate_a christian_n in_o those_o part_n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a rich_a puritan_n of_o england_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o maintain_v a_o preach_a orthodox_n minister_n in_o some_o blind_a corner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n other_o of_o they_o always_o entertain_v one_o silence_v minister_n or_o other_o or_o take_v poor_a necessitate_v christian_n child_n into_o their_o family_n and_o breed_v they_o as_o their_o own_o i_o can_v speak_v much_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o many_o of_o their_o immortal_a honour_n upon_o my_o
own_o experience_n concern_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n who_o ever_o keep_v their_o rank_n whatsoever_o their_o wealth_n and_o riches_n be_v and_o will_v never_o exceed_v in_o householdstuff_n in_o fare_n or_o diet_n whatsoever_o their_o hospitality_n be_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v many_o time_n very_o great_a and_o this_o order_n and_o decency_n they_o observe_v out_o of_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n to_o my_o knowledge_n walk_v in_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n as_o approve_v on_o and_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n know_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o what_o right_o they_o have_v to_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o any_o sectary_n or_o independent_a in_o our_o time_n now_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o custom_n with_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n overgrow_v that_o be_v to_o exceed_v they_o in_o all_o these_o grace_n of_o charity_n wisdom_n moderation_n frugality_n and_o orderly_o walk_v every_o one_o according_a to_o that_o rank_n and_o station_n god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o for_o the_o sectary_n have_v all_o of_o they_o change_v this_o ancient_a custom_n and_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o be_v all_o run_v as_o in_o their_o opinion_n into_o the_o way_n of_o error_n so_o in_o this_o into_o the_o by_o path_n of_o luxury_n and_o sensuality_n so_o that_o the_o sectary_n general_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o through_o the_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v be_v such_o as_o be_v but_o new_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o be_v never_o bear_v to_o any_o thing_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o before_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v scarce_o bread_n to_o put_v in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o now_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o luxury_n and_o sumptuosity_n that_o you_o shall_v find_v their_o house_n furnish_v rather_o like_v nobleman_n and_o peer_n then_o ordinary_a man_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o plate_n in_o their_o dwelling_n and_o all_o thing_n with_o more_o bravery_n and_o elegancy_n then_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o fare_n and_o dietis_fw-la so_o delicious_a and_o set_v out_o with_o such_o curiosity_n of_o cookery_n and_o all_o thing_n correspondent_a to_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o wine_n and_o dilicacy_n and_o whatsoever_o rarity_n the_o season_n and_o time_n of_o the_o year_n will_v afford_v as_o they_o exceed_v the_o very_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n by_o report_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v at_o their_o entertainment_n so_o that_o dive_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n exceed_v they_o not_o yea_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v never_o bear_v to_o three_o halfpenny_n a_o year_n of_o inheritance_n nor_o never_o be_v worth_a any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o have_v get_v in_o these_o troublesome_a time_n by_o the_o ruin_n and_o misery_n of_o other_o that_o these_o very_a fellow_n be_v taster_n to_o all_o the_o nobleman_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o very_a predicant_o be_v grow_v so_o dainty_a that_o they_o must_v be_v serve_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o mighty_a rich_a man_n in_o all_o market_n for_o they_o will_v outbid_v the_o great_a of_o they_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o palate_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o rarity_n according_a to_o the_o several_a season_n of_o the_o year_n whether_o from_o sea_n or_o land_n be_v stir_v they_o be_v ordinary_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o first_o gusto_n of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o exceed_v the_o dainty_a and_o most_o delicate_a dame_n and_o lady_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o diet_n so_o that_o all_o fine_a thing_n be_v taste_v and_o eat_v in_o their_o house_n before_o they_o be_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o in_o nobleman_n family_n whereas_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n deny_v themselves_o all_o these_o thing_n who_o be_v usual_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o first_o that_o be_v last_o serve_v this_o i_o have_v hear_v affirm_v by_o great_a gentleman_n and_o traveller_n very_o gallant_a man_n that_o be_v sometime_o very_o intimate_v with_o the_o sectary_n and_o independent_o who_o familiarity_n they_o make_v use_v of_o only_a to_o pry_v into_o their_o several_a humour_n and_o who_o the_o sectary_n have_v some_o hope_n to_o have_v gain_v to_o their_o party_n and_o therefore_o spare_v not_o in_o their_o entertainment_n these_o very_a gentleman_n i_o say_v have_v assert_v unto_o i_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v think_v some_o ten_o year_n since_o to_o be_v rarity_n in_o all_o prince_n duke_n marquess_n and_o nobleman_n house_n and_o be_v rare_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o place_n they_o meet_v daily_o with_o they_o in_o every_o ordinary_a independent_a and_o sectary_n house_n upon_o all_o occasion_n so_o that_o they_o vow_v unto_o i_o they_o think_v they_o the_o only_a helieogabalist_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a sensualist_n and_o they_o observe_v that_o general_o there_o be_v more_o luxurious_a entertainment_n now_o among_o they_o in_o these_o time_n that_o call_v for_o mourning_n and_o fast_v then_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o rich_a subject_n house_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prosperity_n so_o that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o in_o their_o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o in_o their_o felicity_n forget_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n they_o be_v the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n who_o be_v always_o feast_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n as_o they_o profess_v unto_o i_o that_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a saint_n their_o action_n be_v so_o unsaint-like_a which_o make_v they_o also_o pry_v far_o into_o their_o deal_n and_o proceed_n which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a unto_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o love_n for_o as_o they_o say_v all_o their_o charity_n be_v ever_o limit_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o their_o own_o fraternity_n and_o to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v either_o of_o their_o party_n or_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o gain_v in_o all_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v different_a from_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n who_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o teach_v every_o man_n a_o moderation_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o keep_v within_o their_o bound_n and_o to_o extend_v their_o charity_n towards_o all_o especial_o towards_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a and_o not_o to_o spend_v all_o upon_o themselves_o in_o luxury_n and_o vanity_n and_o that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o call_v for_o mourning_n and_o fast_v and_o when_o there_o be_v such_o multitude_n of_o distress_a godly_a family_n as_o be_v drive_v from_o house_n and_o home_n and_o have_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o spoiler_n who_o the_o sectary_n will_v see_v lie_n famish_v in_o the_o street_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o least_o relief_n from_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v become_v of_o their_o fraternity_n which_o many_o of_o they_o to_o my_o knowledge_n out_o of_o mere_a necessity_n be_v force_v to_o be_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v the_o least_o relief_n from_o they_o which_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o way_n god_n have_v chalk_v out_o through_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n to_o walk_v in_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o poor_a among_o they_o and_o that_o their_o charity_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o and_o therefore_o command_v all_o his_o servant_n mat._n 5._o ver_fw-la 48._o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o ver_fw-la 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o enjoin_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v love_v their_o enemy_n and_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v they_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o and_o tell_v all_o his_o servant_n that_o by_o their_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v child_n indeed_o of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a say_v if_o you_o love_v they_o only_o that_o love_n you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o and_o
presbyterian_a brethren_n and_o of_o that_o great_a familiarity_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o what_o transcendent_a knowledge_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o recite_v some_o passage_n of_o that_o seraphical_a doctor_n sermon_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o army_n i_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o vindication_n of_o certain_a citizen_n where_o page_n 9_o they_o set_v down_o certain_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n dell_n teach_v in_o the_o army_n in_o their_o hear_n viz._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o a_o church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o kingdom_n than_o there_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 2._o neither_o old_a nor_o new_a testament_n do_v hold_v forth_o a_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v a_o church_n 3._o whatsoever_o a_o state_n a_o assembly_n or_o council_n shall_v say_v ought_v not_o to_o bind_v the_o saint_n further_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o saint_n shall_v lead_v they_o 4._o the_o saint_n be_v those_o that_o be_v now_o style_v anabaptist_n familist_n antinomian_o independent_o sectary_n and_o the_o like_a 5._o the_o power_n be_v in_o you_o the_o people_n keep_v it_o part_v not_o with_o it_o 6._o the_o first_o party_n that_o arise_v against_o you_o namely_o the_o profane_a one_o of_o the_o land_n be_v already_o fall_v under_o you_o and_o now_o there_o be_v a_o other_o party_n formalist_n and_o carnal_a gospeler_n rise_v up_o against_o you_o but_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o shall_v all_o fall_v under_o you_o 7._o they_o be_v willing_a to_o become_v subject_n to_o make_v the_o saint_n slave_n nay_o they_o be_v all_o willing_a to_o become_v slave_n themselves_o that_o they_o may_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o saint_n these_o point_n of_o sublimate_v doctrine_n i_o find_v set_v forth_o public_o and_o publish_v by_o authority_n as_o deliver_v by_o saint_n dell_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n at_o the_o army_n which_o i_o have_v not_o put_v in_o to_o this_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n have_v i_o not_o some_o day_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o they_o inquire_v whether_o saint_n dell_n have_v answer_v to_o this_o accusation_n against_o he_o and_o understanding_n that_o he_o have_v reply_v nothing_o to_o it_o which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v in_o two_o hour_n if_o he_o have_v be_v innocent_a and_o not_o guilty_a i_o take_v it_o pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la know_v that_o the_o press_n be_v open_a for_o all_o man_n just_a apology_n and_o defence_n especial_o when_o i_o find_v they_o open_v to_o all_o wicked_a and_o impious_a pamphlet_n and_o this_o as_o not_o all_o that_o make_v i_o believe_v the_o charge_n be_v true_a against_o he_o but_o because_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o from_o man_n of_o reputation_n and_o worthy_a of_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o be_v public_o and_o private_o and_o to_o maintain_v they_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v all_o the_o which_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a god_n assist_v i_o to_o prove_v he_o never_o have_v nor_o receive_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o bosom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o from_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o boast_v much_o of_o the_o familiarity_n he_o have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n if_o this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n the_o sectary_n vaunt_v so_o much_o of_o and_o if_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o pretend_v they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n i_o must_v confess_v in_o these_o their_o notion_n they_o outstrip_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n in_o they_o know_v that_o god_n the_o father_n teach_v a_o far_o different_a doctrine_n to_o his_o people_n as_o i_o show_v a_o little_a before_o and_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n but_o this_o i_o will_v again_o and_o again_o assert_v that_o neither_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n nor_o our_o godly_a presbyterian_o now_o be_v inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o sectary_n for_o a_o holy_a and_o conscionable_a outward_a walk_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o may_v true_o be_v call_v learning_n or_o science_n whatsoever_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n may_v glory_v and_o boast_v of_o themselves_o &_o i_o do_v far_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v preach_v jesus_n christ_n faith_n &_o repentance_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o that_o in_o every_o congregation_n upon_o all_o occasion_n more_o orthodox_o solid_o sincere_o and_o learned_o with_o all_o practical_a divinity_n than_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o sectary_n do_v or_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v as_o that_o homothumadon_n brother_n pharisaical_o and_o false_o glory_v and_o all_o the_o sectary_n with_o he_o vaunt_v so_o that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o here_o make_v use_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n word_n concern_v this_o business_n who_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o cor._n 10._o v._n 7._o 12._o 18._o do_v you_o look_v on_o thing_n after_o the_o outward_a appearance_n say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n trust_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o of_o himself_o think_v this_o again_o that_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n even_o so_o be_v we_o christ_n for_o we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o of_o the_o number_n or_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o some_o that_o commend_v themselves_o but_o they_o measure_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o and_o compare_v themselves_o among_o themselves_o be_v not_o wise_a or_o understand_v not_o for_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o saint_n paul_n word_n not_o only_o in_o this_o epistle_n but_o in_o other_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o seducer_n of_o his_o time_n have_v some_o high_a esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o holiness_n knowledge_n and_o ability_n above_o other_o yea_o above_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n have_v of_o their_o great_a piety_n and_o sufficiency_n above_o their_o brethren_n as_o all_o their_o word_n pamphlet_n and_o vindication_n daily_a witness_n in_o which_o they_o slight_v all_o that_o oppose_v their_o novelty_n and_o style_v they_o vain_a man_n and_o such_o as_o neither_o know_v what_o to_o say_v norhow_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n vilify_a they_o all_o as_o the_o offscouring_a and_o thing_n of_o nought_o which_o practice_n of_o they_o when_o it_o be_v blame_v in_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o sinful_a it_o can_v be_v praiseworthy_a in_o the_o sectary_n now_o in_o our_o time_n who_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n those_o false_a teacher_n than_o do_v and_o contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o god_n which_o be_v to_o prefer_v other_o before_o themselves_o in_o honour_n which_o way_n the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n walk_v in_o and_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n for_o they_o keep_v the_o road_n way_n and_o the_o royal_a way_n of_o righteousness_n esteem_v of_o their_o brethren_n better_a than_o of_o themselves_o but_o the_o world_n be_v never_o without_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n say_v he_o and_o how_o lofty_a be_v their_o eye_n and_o their_o eyelid_n lift_v up_o and_o of_o such_o creature_n saint_n paul_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 11_o ver_fw-la 22_o which_o make_v he_o compare_v himself_o with_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v they_o hebrew_n say_v he_o so_o be_o i_o be_v they_o israelites_n so_o be_o i_o be_v they_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o be_o i_o be_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v say_v he_o as_o a_o fool_n i_o be_o more_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o holy_a apostle_n laugh_v at_o these_o seducer_n and_o vain_a boaster_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o ashamed_a he_o compare_v himself_o with_o they_o not_o fear_v to_o be_v count_v a_o jeerer_n and_o scorner_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n though_o he_o make_v himself_o merry_a with_o they_o who_o he_o know_v very_o well_o for_o all_o the_o show_v they_o make_v of_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n that_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o impostor_n and_o therefore_o
church_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o vanish_v for_o if_o there_o be_v many_o and_o several_a congregation_n there_o that_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n independent_a within_o themselves_o respective_o but_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o another_o authority_n above_o they_o then_o of_o necessity_n that_o tenant_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n or_o whimsy_n of_o your_o own_o head_n as_o all_o the_o learn_a of_o your_o tribe_n do_v acknowledge_v now_o when_o my_o brother_n burton_n have_v not_o only_o grant_v there_o be_v many_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o church_n but_o by_o argument_n prove_v it_o he_o have_v utter_o i_o say_v lose_v the_o field_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o combat_n as_o will_v yet_o more_o perspicuous_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n but_o by_o that_o i_o have_v now_o say_v you_o may_v see_v how_o unhappy_a you_o be_v in_o all_o these_o your_o champion_n and_o general_n that_o give_v as_o great_a wound_n unto_o your_o cause_n as_o any_o adversary_n you_o have_v in_o the_o world_n now_o live_v ever_o give_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o to_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o all_o your_o leader_n and_o guide_n be_v earnest_o to_o entreat_v they_o as_o they_o look_v for_o true_a comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o as_o they_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o quiet_a of_o this_o distract_a state_n and_o kingdom_n they_o will_v now_o no_o long_o withhold_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o people_n in_o unrighteousness_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v but_o that_o they_o will_v unfeigned_o bewail_v the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o seduce_a and_o mislead_v of_o the_o poor_a people_n let_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o have_v so_o high_o provoke_v god_n and_o cause_v the_o enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v our_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o desire_v all_o you_o that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v mislead_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n that_o now_o you_o will_v more_o serious_o prove_v and_o examine_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a lay_v not_o out_o your_o time_n and_o money_n for_o that_o which_o will_v profit_v you_o nothing_o but_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n set_v yourselves_o serious_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o examine_v all_o those_o new_a doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o the_o noble_a berean_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o have_v teach_v you_o and_o if_o you_o please_v diligent_o to_o read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v out_o of_o a_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o yourselves_o and_o a_o true_a desire_n of_o your_o eternal_a felicity_n if_o any_o of_o you_o that_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o that_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n james_n 5._o 19_o 20._o john_n bastwick_n the_o antiloqvie_n solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n and_o one_o belove_v of_o god_n give_v this_o counsel_n to_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o all_o mankind_n say_v unto_o they_o all_o prov._n 23._o for_o 23._o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o also_o wisdom_n instruction_n and_o understanding_n he_o counsel_v they_o all_o to_o prise_fw-fr truth_n with_o wisdom_n instruction_n and_o understanding_n above_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o make_v man_n happy_a not_o in_o this_o life_n alone_o but_o eternal_o for_o so_o solomon_n that_o wise_a man_n assert_v prov._n 3_o ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o saying_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o find_v wisdom_n and_o the_o man_n that_o get_v understanding_n for_o the_o merchandise_n of_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o then_o fine_a gold_n she_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o ruby_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n thou_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o she_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n she_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v upon_o she_o and_o happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v she_o if_o all_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v not_o with_o so_o illustrious_a a_o brevity_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n nor_o with_o more_o glorious_a encomium_n and_o ellogy_n have_v decipher_v the_o amability_n of_o they_o for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o specious_a and_o lovely_a and_o for_o the_o invite_a of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o ready_a and_o willing_a embrace_n of_o they_o for_o if_o either_o life_n profit_n pleasure_n honour_n or_o any_o delectable_a content_n or_o any_o thing_n indeed_o desirable_a in_o the_o world_n can_v invite_v any_o creature_n to_o be_v enamour_v with_o any_o object_n of_o love_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o way_n of_o the_o praise_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o description_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n deliver_v by_o solomon_n and_o yet_o truth_n have_v the_o preeminency_n before_o they_o all_o the_o first_o place_n for_o dignity_n be_v give_v &_o assign_v unto_o she_o and_o by_o a_o special_a command_n from_o god_n himself_o who_o speak_v by_o his_o servant_n solomon_n all_o man_n be_v enjoin_v to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o upon_o any_o term_n and_o not_o to_o bartell_n it_o away_o or_o sell_v it_o or_o to_o part_v with_o it_o though_o it_o may_v be_v with_o never_o so_o much_o worldly_a emolument_fw-fr unto_o they_o buy_v the_o truth_n say_v god_n &_o sell_v it_o not_o keep_v it_o for_o ever_o for_o by_o the_o truth_n thou_o shall_v perfect_o attain_v unto_o liberty_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o life_n yea_o which_o be_v better_o than_o life_n liberty_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n contend_v for_o every_o man_n not_o only_o desire_v it_o but_o fight_v for_o it_o now_o the_o truth_n will_v make_v every_o man_n free_a so_o say_v christ_n john_n 8._o for_o 32._o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o from_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o both_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v serious_o doubt_v what_o truth_n be_v as_o pilate_n scornful_o do_v christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o john_n 17._o v._o 17._o saying_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o that_o truth_n that_o sanctifi_v his_o people_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o v._n 5._o this_o precious_a good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3._o contain_v in_o it_o be_v that_o that_o all_o man_n be_v exhort_v earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o and_o therefore_o more_o especial_o in_o these_o our_o time_n every_o one_o ought_v vigorous_o to_o stand_v up_o and_o contend_v for_o it_o yea_o upon_o any_o term_n or_o at_o any_o rate_n to_o buy_v it_o when_o it_o be_v become_v such_o a_o rarity_n as_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o be_v almost_o lose_v in_o the_o thicket_n meander_n and_o labyrinth_n of_o so_o many_o error_n so_o that_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n be_v very_o rare_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n through_o the_o involution_n and_o entanglement_n of_o writhe_v and_o restless_a spirit_n who_o whole_a work_n and_o design_n it_o be_v as_o by_o their_o daily_a practice_n it_o do_v appear_v either_o whole_o to_o eclipse_v or_o darken_v it_o or_o total_o to_o take_v it_o away_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v truth_n and_o light_n be_v once_o remove_v the_o deceiver_n and_o impostor_n may_v the_o better_o put_v off_o their_o corrupt_a and_o putrid_a ware_n and_o commodity_n and_o the_o poor_a delude_a people_n may_v the_o more_o facilly_a and_o ready_o be_v delude_v cheat_v and_o consened_z and_o those_o that_o be_v wayfaring_a man_n for_o the_o want_n of_o its_o direction_n may_v wander_v in_o the_o by-path_n of_o darkness_n to_o their_o own_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o the_o verity_n be_v too_o too_o many_o by_o their_o needless_a vain_a and_o unnecessary_a jangle_n about_o the_o truth_n
of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o speak_v concern_v the_o first_o question_n or_o controversy_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o independent_o the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n and_o admit_v of_o member_n into_o church_n fellowship_n &_o communion_n which_o the_o independent_o hold_v and_o teach_v must_v be_v upon_o these_o condition_n first_o that_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o before_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n they_o must_v walk_v sometime_o with_o they_o in_o new-england_n they_o make_v some_o walk_n seven_o year_n before_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v and_o this_o be_v their_o first_o condition_n second_o before_o their_o admission_n they_o must_v make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o particular_a and_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n three_o they_o must_v bring_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n declare_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o occasion_n how_o they_o be_v convert_v four_o they_o must_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n five_o they_o must_v come_v in_o and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la so_o that_o the_o refuse_v of_o any_o of_o these_o hinder_v their_o admission_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n after_o so_o fashion_n as_o the_o french_a man_n use_v to_o speak_v when_o they_o learn_v english_a be_v the_o only_a way_n as_o they_o all_o affirm_v of_o set_v up_o christ_n as_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o concern_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n pretend_v withal_o that_o they_o have_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o their_o pattern_n and_o platform_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v the_o presbyterian_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n hold_v and_o believe_v that_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n and_o for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o member_n of_o any_o church_n and_o for_o the_o admit_v of_o they_o into_o church_n followship_n and_o communion_n no_o other_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o by_o the_o minister_n for_o their_o reception_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v require_v at_o any_o people_n hand_n but_o those_o that_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n who_o voice_n be_v only_o in_o church_n matter_n to_o be_v listen_v unto_o and_o hear_v have_v propound_v viz._n repentance_n faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v the_o belief_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o concern_v the_o admission_n of_o member_n and_o gather_v of_o church_n affirm_v that_o the_o independent_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o all_o their_o new_a condition_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o as_o the_o vain_a and_o wicked_a tradition_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o will_v clear_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v evidence_v to_o all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v brief_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o difference_n between_o we_o now_o before_o i_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n and_o seem_a warrant_n they_o pretend_v for_o this_o their_o fond_a opinion_n of_o independency_n by_o which_o they_o have_v bring_v trouble_n and_o confusion_n upon_o this_o whole_a church_n and_o kingdom_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a i_o say_v before_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n to_o say_v something_o concern_v the_o sort_n of_o independent_o i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o and_o against_o the_o which_o all_o my_o follow_a argument_n do_v militate_v and_o i_o find_v two_o sort_n of_o independent_o the_o first_o be_v those_o which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n i_o call_v homothumadons_n the_o other_o burtonians_n now_o the_o homothumadon_n independent_o that_o at_o this_o day_n swarm_v through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n if_o their_o own_o brag_n may_v be_v believe_v be_v the_o universality_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n who_o general_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o other_o the_o primitive_a church_n within_o their_o respective_a precinct_n then_o can_v all_o ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o from_o thence_o out_o of_o this_o their_o imaginary_a opinion_n they_o form_v all_o their_o several_a church_n call_v their_o assembly_n the_o church_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o to_o this_o their_o opinion_n they_o stick_v and_o cleave_v immovable_o the_o burtonian_a independent_o of_o which_o my_o brother_n burton_n be_v the_o corypheus_n and_o antesignanus_n and_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o doctrine_n they_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o deny_v that_o those_o several_a congregation_n be_v church_n proper_o so_o call_v this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o my_o first_o brigade_n of_o argument_n and_o force_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n quarter_n and_o that_o before_o christ_n death_n with_o all_o those_o i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o strong_a garrison_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n to_o dispute_v this_o controversy_n and_o question_n they_o militate_v against_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o homothumadon_n sectary_n that_o under_o the_o command_n of_o hanserdo_n knollys_n and_o i._n s._n their_o general_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v this_o ground_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o first_o and_o last_o then_o can_v and_o do_v ordinary_o all_o meet_a together_o in_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n the_o other_o company_n that_o i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n quarter_n after_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n militate_v against_o all_o the_o burtonian_a independent_o in_o the_o head_n of_o which_o army_n he_o himself_o come_v out_o into_o the_o field_n as_o their_o general_n maintain_v that_o those_o several_a assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o he_o goliah-like_a appear_v arm_v with_o his_o sword_n and_o photions_n hatchet_n which_o be_v his_o pol-ax_n bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o presbyterian_o presume_v to_o make_v good_a this_o ground_n against_o they_o all_o viz._n that_o those_o several_a assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v challenge_v i_o by_o name_n say_v page_n 7._o come_v on_o brother_n let_v you_o and_o i_o try_v it_o out_o by_o the_o dint_n of_o this_o sword_n add_v moreover_o these_o word_n and_o true_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o godmake_n no_o long_a work_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v say_v he_o assay_v with_o one_o stroke_n of_o photions_n hatchet_n to_o cut_v in_o two_o the_o long_a thread_n of_o your_o alcibiadian_a fluent_a and_o luxuriant_a rhetorication_n thus_o valiant_a old_a harry_n triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n and_o even_o conjure_v it_o out_o and_o in_o this_o dispute_n between_o my_o force_n and_o all_o the_o independent_a army_n after_o a_o few_o skirmish_n they_o shall_v see_v not_o only_o a_o private_a duel_n fight_v between_o general_n burton_n and_o myself_o but_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o their_o champion_n with_o their_o total_a rout_n and_o see_v their_o whole_a army_n to_o fly_v and_o leave_v the_o field_n and_o that_o most_o cowardly_a though_o they_o be_v three_o to_o one_o howsoever_o their_o scatter_a force_n now_o and_o then_o make_v some_o false_a alarm_n and_o speak_v big_a word_n what_o reserve_v they_o yet_o have_v and_o what_o great_a thing_n they_o will_v do_v and_o how_o they_o will_v rally_v again_o and_o come_v upon_o i_o and_o break_v through_o and_o through_o to_o the_o total_a rout_v of_o all_o my_o force_n they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o feat_n of_o arm_n and_o expert_a soldier_n in_o this_o militia_n will_v well_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o self_n confidence_n in_o they_o all_o and_o that_o all_o their_o swell_a word_n will_v tend_v to_o their_o own_o dishonour_n i_o have_v three_o general_n to_o encounter_v with_o in_o the_o independent_a army_n two_o under_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o homothumadon_n hanserdo_n knollys_n and_o i._o s._n and_o henry_n burton_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o of_o his_o party_n beside_o some_o whible_n reserve_v
which_o word_n there_o likewise_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v understand_v that_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v all_o meet_a in_o any_o one_o place_n for_o all_o understanding_n forbid_v man_n so_o to_o argue_v or_o conceive_v or_o believe_v for_o they_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n can_v have_v contain_v they_o all_o together_o no_o not_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o they_o beside_o they_o be_v all_o in_o their_o several_a country_n and_o abode_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o before_o this_o time_n herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v not_o so_o love_a one_o to_o another_o as_o to_o come_v together_o but_o it_o be_v relate_v they_o be_v altogether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o wheresoever_o they_o dwell_v or_o in_o what_o coast_n or_o region_n soever_o their_o habitation_n be_v they_o all_o agree_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wicked_a design_n to_o be_v enemy_n of_o christ_n &_o in_o this_o wicked_a resolution_n they_o be_v epi_fw-la to_o autò_fw-la that_o be_v they_o all_o well_o accord_v and_o assent_v together_o to_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o death_n and_o to_o cast_v of_o his_o government_n so_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o mental_a meeting_n together_o and_o not_o a_o topical_a local_a and_o bodily_a meeting_n or_o convening_n of_o all_o those_o king_n in_o any_o one_o place_n by_o which_o in_o all_o their_o consultation_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o wicked_a design_n and_o unlawful_a business_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o unum_fw-la though_o they_o do_v it_o in_o several_a place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o epi_fw-la to_o autò_fw-la there_o as_o when_o any_o man_n do_v carry_v on_o a_o good_a design_n though_o they_o be_v in_o diveâ—s_n and_o several_a place_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o now_o with_o we_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o divers_a committee_n in_o both_o house_n assemble_v themselves_o daily_o epi_fw-la to_o autò_fw-la and_o be_v but_o one_o parliament_n though_o they_o meet_v in_o two_o several_a room_n and_o more_o and_o so_o a_o thousand_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n may_v be_v say_v to_o meet_v homothumadòn_n epi_fw-la to_o autò_fw-la every_o lord_n day_n though_o they_o be_v in_o never_o so_o many_o distinct_a place_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o common_a design_n to_o serve_v god_n on_o that_o day_n so_o that_o all_o reason_n to_o any_o intelligible_a man_n from_o that_o i_o have_v say_v will_v clear_o evince_v that_o by_o epi_fw-la to_o autò_fw-la be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v meet_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n with_o this_o deliberate_a design_n and_o for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n to_o celebrate_v that_o feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n the_o jew_n also_o through_o all_o indaea_n and_o from_o the_o region_n round_o about_o be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o that_o feast_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o it_o and_o to_o offer_v up_o that_o service_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o the_o which_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o their_o several_a synagogue_n and_o meet_v place_n in_o the_o same_o employment_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o all_o the_o which_o i_o affirm_v it_o may_v be_v as_o real_o and_o true_o say_v that_o they_o all_o meet_v homothumadòn_n epi_fw-la to_o autò_fw-la as_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o name_n and_o yet_o no_o rational_a man_n will_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o people_n do_v or_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n no_o more_o can_v any_o understand_a creature_n or_o well_o ground_v solid_a christian_n gather_v that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o name_n be_v all_o homothumadon_n with_o one_o accord_n epi_fw-la to_o autò_fw-la that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n then_o do_v or_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o ordinance_n as_o the_o independent_o all_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n i_o assert_v that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o argue_v in_o any_o man_n will_v argue_v that_o he_o have_v little_a brain_n in_o his_o head_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v ever_o able_a by_o god_n assistance_n to_o maintain_v against_o all_o the_o sectary_n and_o homothumadòn_n independent_o that_o by_o epi_fw-la to_o autò_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o some_o design_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n or_o a_o bad_a which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n apparent_o hold_v out_o unto_o we_o or_o if_o otherwise_o that_o epi_fw-la to_o autò_fw-la in_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o meeting_n then_o of_o the_o place_n all_o this_o i_o say_v i_o undertake_v by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n to_o make_v good_a against_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n and_o to_o prove_v withal_o that_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o most_o wicked_o for_o the_o delude_n of_o the_o people_n to_o gather_v and_o conclude_v from_o epi_fw-la to_o auto_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n then_o or_o at_o any_o time_n after_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n for_o indeed_o to_o make_v such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o this_o from_o epi_fw-la to_o autò_fw-la be_v not_o only_o to_o fight_v against_o all_o the_o light_n of_o sound_a reason_n but_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lie_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o withhold_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o people_n in_o unrighteousness_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o god_n will_v brief_o make_v appear_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o shall_v i_o for_o disputation_n sake_n grant_v unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o by_o epi_fw-la to_o autò_fw-la in_o that_o text_n be_v mean_v in_o one_o place_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o because_o we_o can_v conceive_v if_o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n or_o convening_n of_o the_o person_n of_o any_o people_n together_o but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o place_n or_o at_o a_o place_n as_o we_o usual_o speak_v will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o because_o any_o one_o place_n or_o room_n will_v hold_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o name_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o in_o that_o company_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o it_o will_v hold_v hundred_o of_o thousand_o or_o that_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n do_v then_o meet_v there_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n then_o in_o that_o church_n than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n or_o that_o for_o ever_o after_o there_o be_v no_o more_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n then_o do_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n i_o be_o most_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o intelligible_a independent_a but_o upon_o due_a deliberation_n will_v say_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o conclude_v speak_v against_o the_o very_a light_n of_o all_o understanding_n that_o dictate_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o make_v that_o inference_n the_o homothumadon_n brethren_n make_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v neither_o then_o in_o jerusalem_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n after_o more_o believer_n in_o that_o church_n than_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o congregation_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o now_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n of_o these_o man_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o in_o this_o may_v be_v right_o call_v homothumadon_n in_o that_o they_o do_v with_o one_o accord_n and_o with_o one_o unanimous_a consent_n conspire_v together_o to_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o persist_v epì_n to_o autô_o in_o that_o their_o wicked_a design_n and_o that_o with_o one_o accord_n i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o some_o reason_n which_o all_o that_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o read_v the_o ensue_a discourse_n shall_v see_v more_o full_o set_v down_o afterward_o i_o say_v therefore_o they_o extreme_o show_v their_o vanity_n and_o wicked_a purpose_n in_o this_o that_o they_o all_o conclude_v from_o epì_n to_o autò_fw-la there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o ever_o after_o in_o jerusalem_n then_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o
in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n assert_v in_o many_o place_n make_v all_o but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o independent_o themselves_z acknowledge_v there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n now_o how_o in_o any_o ordinary_a man_n understanding_n can_v many_o congregation_n be_v one_o political_a ministerial_a church_n except_o only_o because_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o associate_v under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o presbyter_n which_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v for_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n there_o as_o this_o 21._o ch_z testify_v and_o the_o 15._o chap._n and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n all_o which_o have_v the_o government_n over_o that_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o common_a so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o wonder_n to_o all_o rational_a man_n that_o there_o shall_v any_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o abundant_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v yet_o assert_v there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n which_o assertion_n of_o they_o beside_o the_o scripture_n very_o common_a reason_n overthrow_v for_o if_o we_o consider_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n in_o which_o there_o be_v never_o less_o than_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o inhabitant_n who_o daily_o expect_v the_o messiah_n who_o it_o be_v well_o know_v when_o he_o come_v have_v twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n at_o his_o command_n to_o go_v and_o come_v at_o pleasure_n who_o powerful_a preach_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o satan_n be_v see_v fall_n down_o like_o iightning_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v by_o their_o ministry_n and_o by_o all_o who_o efficacious_a preach_n and_o miracle_n we_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o at_o one_o of_o their_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n there_o be_v three_o thousand_o convert_v at_o one_o time_n beside_o daily_a addition_n add_v unto_o that_o church_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n at_o another_o and_o multitude_n of_o believer_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n at_o another_o and_o that_o there_o be_v daily_o increase_v of_o believer_n upon_o increase_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o priest_n beside_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o presbyter_n settle_v minister_n among_o they_o and_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v yet_o prevail_v to_o convert_v no_o more_o in_o future_a time_n than_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n it_o seem_v a_o thing_n very_o incredible_a and_o true_o for_o any_o to_o persevere_v in_o this_o error_n against_o all_o reason_n and_o against_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o have_v it_o record_v there_o be_v many_o ten_o thousand_o of_o very_a weak_a believer_n in_o that_o one_o church_n beside_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v a_o open_a and_o wilful_a fight_v against_o god_n and_o a_o resist_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n for_o all_o these_o be_v convince_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o numberless_a multitude_n and_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o thâ—s_n brigade_n of_o argument_n militate_v against_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o homothumadon_n sectary_n and_o shall_v i_o hope_v for_o ever_o serve_v to_o vanquish_v they_o all_o and_o to_o make_v good_a this_o field_n of_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o every_o one_o a_o church_n or_o church_n several_o consider_v by_o themselves_o exercise_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n independent_a within_o themselves_o respective_o as_o all_o our_o new_a gather_a church_n do_v now_o here_o in_o london_n but_o all_o those_o congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v all_o subordinate_a and_o be_v combine_v together_o make_v all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o church_n and_o be_v all_o under_o a_o common_a counsel_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n within_o that_o precinct_n the_o example_n of_o which_o mother-church_n be_v leave_v upon_o record_n to_o all_o posterity_n for_o imitation_n and_o therefore_o that_o tenant_n of_o the_o homothumadon_n independent_o concern_v the_o congregationall_a way_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a whimsy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o have_v its_o foundation_n only_o in_o the_o air_n and_o will_v soon_o vanish_v or_o be_v speedy_o blow_v away_o by_o the_o blast_n and_o breath_n of_o truth_n now_o my_o other_o company_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n quarter_n after_o christ_n death_n and_o ascension_n they_o militate_v against_o all_o the_o burtonian_a independent_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o deny_v they_o be_v church_n proper_o so_o call_v now_o though_o by_o their_o grant_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o day_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a skirmish_n will_v appear_v yet_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o this_o sconce_n of_o error_n to_o which_o they_o have_v betake_v themselves_o can_v defend_v their_o cause_n i_o shall_v with_o one_o company_n at_o this_o time_n beat_v they_o out_o of_o that_o hold_n and_o full_o vanquish_v they_o in_o the_o pitch_a field_n it_o be_v record_v act._n 2._o v._n 42._o of_o all_o those_o new_a convert_n which_o be_v in_o many_o assembly_n &_o in_o many_o house_n that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n this_o very_a troop_n alone_o serve_v for_o the_o beat_n of_o they_o all_o out_o of_o what_o bulwark_n soever_o they_o can_v betake_v themselves_o to_o for_o shelter_n for_o if_o all_o these_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o believer_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n with_o any_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o have_v in_o they_o several_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o form_v church_n than_o they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a so_o that_o to_o any_o rational_a man_n this_o question_n be_v also_o out_o of_o controversy_n for_o let_v any_o man_n but_o due_o examine_v what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o make_v it_o the_o first_o form_v church_n and_o a_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o particular_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v so_o that_o thâ—y_o each_o of_o they_o several_o may_v as_o true_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o church_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v they_o communicate_v in_o whatsoever_o be_v essential_a for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o church_n a_o complete_a church_n or_o a_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v if_o partake_v in_o all_o ordinance_n by_o lawful_a minister_n can_v make_v any_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n a_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v so_o that_o by_o this_o one_o company_n and_o by_o this_o very_a argument_n all_o the_o whible_a reserve_v of_o all_o the_o burtonian_a independent_o be_v dissipate_v and_o scatter_v and_o that_o place_n of_o truth_n maintain_v against_o they_o all_o viz._n that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o assembly_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v church_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o entire_a church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o every_o of_o they_o several_o consider_v by_o themselves_o and_o apart_o independent_a and_o exercise_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n within_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o this_o truth_n shall_v for_o ever_o stand_v good_a against_o all_o sort_n of_o independent_o that_o many_o congregation_n combine_v together_o and_o subordinate_a to_o some_o one_o college_n of_o presbyter_n make_v all_o of_o they_o within_o their_o precinct_n but_o one_o entire_a church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o not_o that_o tenant_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n which_o have_v neither_o precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o all_o god_n holy_a word_n so_o that_o by_o all_o these_o encounter_n and_o frequent_a skirmish_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o host_n the_o general_n of_o all_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o have_v vanquish_v all_o the_o force_n both_o of_o the_o homothumadon_n independent_o and_o all_o the_o burtonian_a sectary_n and_o maintain_v and_o keep_v not_o only_o the_o field_n of_o truth_n but_o these_o
two_o sconce_n and_o bulwark_n of_o the_o same_o viz._n the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o that_o all_o those_o several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n be_v church_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o main_a battle_n will_v be_v full_o make_v good_a and_o withal_o it_o will_v be_v maintain_v that_o all_o those_o several_a congregation_n make_v all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o church_n and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o combine_v together_o and_o subordinate_a to_o one_o presbytery_n that_o be_v to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o commit_v to_o they_o in_o common_a by_o all_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v who_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n it_o be_v that_o every_o congregation_n of_o believer_n be_v it_o great_a or_o small_a aught_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a church_n or_o body_n by_o itself_o exercise_v all_o church_n power_n and_o authority_n within_o itself_o independent_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v reference_n or_o relation_n to_o any_o other_o church_n or_o congregation_n for_o matter_n of_o government_n no_o far_o then_o please_v themselves_o and_o this_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n whereas_o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o mother-church_n there_o be_v innumerable_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o believer_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o church_n for_o those_o several_a congregation_n as_o the_o burtonian_a independent_o do_v affirm_v be_v but_o branch_n of_o that_o one_o entire_a church_n these_o be_v their_o word_n by_o all_o which_o it_o now_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o his_o appointment_n that_o many_o congregation_n combine_v together_o in_o any_o city_n or_o vicinity_n within_o some_o precinct_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o within_o that_o jurisdiction_n make_v up_o but_o one_o church_n and_o be_v under_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o in_o common_a which_o be_v indeed_o a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a corporation_n and_o therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n may_v without_o any_o offence_n or_o diviation_n from_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v by_o i_o to_o any_o civil_a corporation_n as_o that_o of_o london_n or_o the_o like_a for_o though_o i._o s._n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n spend_v much_o time_n and_o many_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n about_o my_o simile_n yet_o it_o will_v stand_v for_o ever_o immovable_a and_o serve_v to_o all_o intelligible_a christian_n for_o that_o very_a end_n i_o propound_v it_o viz._n to_o declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n yea_o by_o i._o s._n his_o own_o word_n pag_n the_o four_o of_o his_o pamphlet_n it_o be_v authorize_v for_o he_o there_o after_o much_o babble_n thus_o express_v himself_o concern_v this_o point_n when_o say_v he_o we_o know_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o device_n of_o god_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o we_o may_v find_v a_o resemblance_n of_o they_o in_o thing_n here_o below_o which_o be_v make_v after_o they_o but_o we_o can_v fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a composure_n from_o these_o earthly_a thing_n thus_o j._n s._n speak_v there_o so_o that_o i_o have_v from_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o true_a form_v church_n and_o original_a church_n find_v out_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o heavenly_a composure_n and_o that_o device_n of_o god_n as_o he_o grollish_o call_v it_o it_o be_v then_o no_o sin_n in_o i_o in_o i._o s._n his_o opinion_n to_o find_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o thing_n below_o and_o therefore_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o my_o brother_n burton_n may_v have_v save_v all_o that_o labour_n they_o needless_o spend_v about_o that_o simile_n which_o will_v ever_o stand_v good_a against_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v against_o it_o for_o the_o elucidating_a and_o clear_n of_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o independent_o which_o be_v the_o only_a end_n i_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o and_o there_o before_o all_o the_o pother_n they_o make_v about_o that_o simile_n be_v but_o to_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o to_o vent_v their_o own_o vanity_n but_o from_o all_o this_o dispute_n that_o i_o may_v now_o speak_v something_o concern_v nationall_n church_n which_o the_o independent_o deny_v i_o far_a gather_v that_o if_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n be_v combine_v together_o under_o one_o presbytery_n in_o any_o great_a city_n or_o vicinity_n within_o any_o large_a jurisdiction_n may_v all_o of_o they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o church_n within_o that_o precinct_n and_o may_v take_v its_o name_n or_o denomination_n from_o the_o city_n or_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o thousand_o parish_n yea_o ten_o thousand_o all_o of_o they_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o what_o kingdom_n nation_n province_n country_n or_o commonwealth_n soever_o they_o be_v may_v not_o all_o of_o they_o in_o those_o several_a country_n be_v all_o of_o they_o combine_v together_o and_o under_o some_o grand_a presbytery_n take_v their_o several_a name_n and_o denomination_n either_o from_o those_o respective_a nation_n or_o language_n and_o be_v call_v either_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o the_o hebrew_n church_n or_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o the_o french_a church_n or_o the_o dutch_a church_n etc._n etc._n or_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n or_o or_o such_o a_o provincial_n church_n or_o such_o a_o nationall_n church_n i_o say_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o if_o all_o those_o several_a nation_n come_v in_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o of_o they_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v not_o as_o well_o from_o those_o several_a nation_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o nation_n as_o they_o may_v take_v it_o from_o jerusalem_n or_o from_o any_o other_o city_n as_o that_o of_o corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o become_v nationall_n church_n i_o desire_v therefore_o any_o man_n to_o give_v i_o a_o good_a and_o solid_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n which_o he_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a posterity_n for_o he_o be_v only_o in_o that_o regard_n a_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o challenge_v abraham_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a parentage_n in_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o his_o child_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o common_a faith_n and_o beleif_n in_o the_o messiah_n who_o day_n abraham_n by_o faith_n see_v and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o which_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o believer_n do_v and_o therefore_o they_o likewise_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v the_o child_n son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v true_o call_v nationall_n church_n which_o all_o the_o independent_o with_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o i._n s._n deny_v for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o there_o be_v many_o glorious_a promise_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o gentile_n as_o that_o in_o isaiah_n 19_o for_o 23_o 24._o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o highway_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o assyria_n and_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o egyptian_a into_o assyria_n and_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v serve_v with_o the_o assyrian_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v israel_n be_v the_o three_o with_o egypt_n and_o with_o assyria_n even_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n here_o all_o these_o three_o nation_n be_v call_v three_o sister_n church_n if_o we_o mark_v the_o coherence_n and_o for_o far_a proof_n of_o nationall_n church_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v isaiah_n 55._o 5._o thou_o shall_v call_v a_o nation_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o nation_n which_o know_v not_o thou_o shall_v run_v unto_o thou_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o which_o be_v set_v down_o both_o god_n call_v of_o a_o nation_n and_o the_o nation_n answer_v to_o that_o call_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o make_v a_o church_n and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o gospel_n time_n psal_n 22._o 27
argument_n i_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o through_o the_o world_n at_o least_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v national_a church_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v especial_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o requisite_n that_o make_v a_o national_a church_n for_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o national_a church_n first_o a_o national_a agreement_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n second_o a_o national_a union_n in_o one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n in_o the_o same_o community_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n have_v all_o by_o covenant_n bind_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o by_o a_o national_a union_n and_o agreement_n they_o have_v accord_v to_o be_v under_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o this_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o a_o way_n appoint_v by_o he_o of_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v god_n ordinance_n the_o independent_o themselves_z do_v acknowledge_v but_o they_o hold_v only_o a_o congregationall_a presbytery_n and_o we_o hold_v and_o that_o from_o all_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o many_o precedent_n both_o city_n classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a presbytery_n and_o ecumenical_a also_o upon_o occasion_n for_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o presbytery_n both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o many_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o some_o precedent_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o one_o we_o have_v divine_a institution_n for_o it_o and_o many_o example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n of_o that_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v none_o of_o god_n institution_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o device_n nor_o composure_n that_o i_o may_v use_v some_o of_o i._n s._n his_o rhetoric_n but_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o now_o i_o be_o to_o answer_v to_o something_o my_o brother_n burton_n have_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o pag._n 6._o 7._o of_o his_o book_n if_o you_o say_v he_o have_v not_o a_o good_a presbytery_n where_o shall_v he_o viz._n that_o be_v scandalize_v or_o offend_v go_v to_o complain_v he_o may_v go_v and_o appeal_v high_o you_o will_v say_v and_o what_o if_o the_o high_a the_o worse_o good_a brother_n say_v he_o either_o provide_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n a_o honest_a godly_a presbytery_n that_o may_v be_v as_o so_o many_o angel_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n every_o thing_n that_o offend_v or_o else_o let_v there_o be_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o tender_a conscience_n and_o some_o provision_n make_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v scandalize_v by_o be_v force_v to_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o the_o scandalous_a thus_o my_o brother_n burton_n here_o be_v a_o double_a if_o propound_v mere_o to_o amuse_v the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o parliament_n the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n endeavour_v to_o cast_v out_o all_o scandalous_a minister_n so_o far_o as_o their_o power_n extend_v through_o the_o kingdom_n if_o by_o information_n and_o sufficient_a witness_n they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o so_o that_o every_o conscientious_a and_o intelligible_a man_n may_v see_v there_o be_v very_o small_a ground_n for_o the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n either_o of_o my_o brother_n burton_n or_o any_o of_o that_o fraternity_n that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o good_a presbytery_n set_v up_o and_o as_o little_a when_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o godly_a if_o offend_v may_v go_v and_o appeal_v high_a for_o either_o he_o himself_o or_o they_o to_o make_v such_o a_o supposition_n what_o if_o the_o high_a the_o worse_o if_o i_o shall_v conclude_v that_o these_o doubt_n be_v conceive_v nourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o faction_n my_o brother_n burton_n with_o his_o complice_n will_v call_v it_o rail_v therefore_o to_o avoid_v ifit_n be_v possible_a their_o unjust_a censure_n i_o only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o brethren_n use_v a_o uncharitable_a way_n of_o argue_v which_o be_v the_o best_a construction_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o for_o thus_o they_o may_v traduce_v any_o man_n yea_o any_o government_n or_o any_o way_n of_o god_n at_o pleasure_n with_o a_o detract_n if_o but_o here_o lie_v the_o mystery_n the_o only_a way_n my_o brother_n burton_n and_o his_o associate_n have_v to_o advance_v independency_n be_v to_o cloud_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n under_o dark_a expression_n and_o to_o eclipse_v those_o shine_a light_n the_o faithful_a godly_a minister_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o understanding_n of_o many_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o error_n obscurity_n and_o darkness_n as_o in_o a_o mantle_n and_o the_o ungrounded_a and_o unwarrantable_a notion_n of_o independency_n be_v receive_v by_o they_o as_o new_a light_n they_o be_v very_o please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o man_n natural_o have_v a_o ambitious_a boundless_a spirit_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n will_v not_o be_v limit_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o independent_a doctrine_n be_v without_o bound_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o man_n to_o believe_v practice_n and_o preach_v abroad_o their_o several_a opinion_n call_v it_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v such_o a_o light_n that_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o darkness_n will_v willing_o walk_v in_o but_o shall_v the_o independent_o obtain_v their_o desire_n wherever_o this_o new_a light_n be_v set_v up_o it_o will_v prove_v no_o other_o liberty_n then_o that_o which_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n gain_v for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n command_n which_o be_v to_o enslave_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o liberty_n as_o the_o independent_o do_v teach_v seek_v and_o join_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o sectary_n and_o libertine_n plead_v and_o stand_v for_o will_v bring_v confusion_n and_o a_o irrevocable_a curse_n on_o those_o kingdom_n and_o country_n as_o shall_v tolerate_v so_o great_a abomination_n and_o cause_v the_o lord_n who_o hate_v laodicean_n lukewarmenesse_n in_o religion_n to_o spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n revel_v 3._o 15._o 16._o but_o before_o i_o pass_v on_o i_o will_v take_v this_o liberty_n to_o say_v unto_o my_o brother_n burton_n that_o whatsoever_o with_o his_o if_n he_o can_v plead_v against_o our_o presbyter_n may_v be_v say_v with_o much_o more_o and_o with_o far_o better_a reason_n against_o the_o independent_a presbyter_n if_o they_o be_v wicked_a or_o heretical_a for_o from_o they_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n for_o relief_n by_o any_o among_o they_o never_o so_o much_o wrong_v and_o therefore_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o argue_v against_o our_o presbyter_n be_v as_o altogether_o uncharitable_a so_o but_o trifle_v but_o my_o brother_n burton_n call_v upon_o i_o to_o provide_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n a_o honest_a and_o godly_a presbytery_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n account_n all_o the_o orthodox_n faithful_a and_o godly_a presbyter_n in_o the_o land_n at_o this_o day_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v late_o receive_v be_v neither_o honest_a nor_o godly_a for_o if_o there_o be_v as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o honest_a &_o godly_a presbyter_n provide_v for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v altogether_o want_v for_o so_o his_o word_n do_v intimate_v for_o why_o otherwise_o shall_v he_o make_v such_o a_o request_n to_o i_o of_o provide_v a_o honest_a &_o godly_a presbytery_n if_o he_o or_o they_o believe_v we_o have_v a_o godly_a presbytery_n already_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v have_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o true_o all_o his_o argumentation_n be_v very_o uncharitable_a &_o no_o way_n beseem_v a_o brother_n for_o charity_n be_v kind_a and_o think_v no_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o 5._o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o set_v up_o in_o this_o land_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noonday_n do_v he_o and_o the_o independent_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n unfeigned_o desire_v such_o a_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o &_o establish_v why_o
do_v they_o not_o as_o they_o false_o accuse_v they_o first_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o honest_a presbytery_n and_o then_o as_o in_o duty_n they_o be_v all_o bind_v earnest_o in_o the_o first_o place_n seek_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v faithful_a labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o second_o to_o authority_n that_o they_o will_v set_v up_o a_o honest_a and_o a_o godly_a presbytery_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o full_a power_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o so_o many_o angel_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n every_o thing_n that_o offend_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o all_o the_o know_v godly_a presbyterian_o minister_n and_o people_n do_v heartilydesire_n that_o so_o not_o true_o tender_a conscience_n may_v be_v scandalize_v this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o all_o and_o not_o to_o make_v supposition_n &_o needless_a request_n to_o those_o that_o have_v neither_o power_n nor_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o independent_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o design_n hitherto_o to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n by_o raise_v up_o question_n continual_o as_o be_v always_o unsatisfied_a and_o by_o seek_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o pamphlet_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o that_o mere_o to_o oppose_v retard_v and_o keep_v off_o a_o settle_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v what_o haste_n be_v there_o of_o that_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o fish_v in_o our_o trouble_a water_n and_o yet_o their_o strong_a and_o most_o effectual_a bait_n wherewith_o they_o allure_v and_o catch_v the_o poor_a silly_a fish_n i_o mean_v the_o simple_a and_o unstable_a people_n be_v this_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n government_n settle_v and_o that_o as_o they_o have_v wait_v many_o year_n already_o so_o they_o may_v wait_v as_o many_o more_o and_o be_v as_o far_o off_o from_o discipline_n and_o a_o through_o reformation_n as_o they_o now_o be_v say_v withal_o if_o they_o do_v wait_v to_o have_v a_o presbytery_n set_v up_o what_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a one_o and_o what_o if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n every_o thing_n that_o offend_v affirm_v that_o as_o it_o be_v uncomfortable_a so_o it_o be_v absolute_o sinful_a to_o live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n which_o among_o the_o saint_n and_o none_o but_o believer_n in_o their_o congregation_n they_o may_v enjoy_v thus_o while_o the_o independent_o do_v labour_n and_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o oppose_v the_o settle_n of_o church_n government_n they_o make_v the_o want_n thereof_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o prevalent_a engine_n and_o argument_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n into_o their_o way_n and_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o interrogatory_n or_o query_n and_o of_o these_o if_n and_o and_o his_o of_n my_o brother_n burton_n and_o his_o confederte_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o of_o their_o independent_a practice_n well_o know_v to_o many_o thousand_o in_o this_o kingdom_n beside_o myself_o by_o which_o their_o ingratitude_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o restlessness_n of_o these_o man_n spirit_n will_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o a_o previous_a or_o prejudicate_v opinion_n so_o that_o all_o man_n of_o discern_a spirit_n by_o behold_v their_o juggle_n and_o unwarrantable_a proceed_n may_v learn_v to_o shun_v they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o all_o their_o byway_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prelate_n power_n the_o removal_n of_o a_o very_a few_o thing_n will_v have_v give_v great_a content_n unto_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a conscience_n for_o i_o myself_o can_v speak_v thus_o much_o not_o only_o concern_v the_o conscientious_a professor_n here_o in_o england_n but_o the_o most_o rigid_a separatist_n beyond_o the_o sea_n with_o many_o of_o which_o i_o have_v familiar_a acquaintance_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o among_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o converse_v with_o i_o never_o hear_v they_o till_o within_o these_o twenty_o year_n desire_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o reformation_n but_o that_o the_o ceremony_n may_v be_v remove_v with_o their_o innovation_n and_o that_o episcopacy_n may_v be_v regulate_v and_o their_o boundless_a power_n and_o authority_n take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o the_o extravagance_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n may_v be_v annihilate_v and_o make_v void_a and_o that_o there_o may_v through_o the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o preach_a ministry_n every_o where_o set_v up_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o most_o that_o i_o be_v then_o acquaint_v with_o desire_a in_o the_o reformation_n of_o church_n matter_n indeed_o within_o this_o sixteen_o year_n i_o meet_v with_o some_o that_o desire_v a_o more_o full_a reformation_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o may_v have_v enjoy_v but_o that_o i_o now_o mention_v they_o will_v have_v be_v very_o thankful_a to_o god_n and_o authority_n and_o have_v sit_v down_o quiet_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v the_o extreme_a extent_n of_o their_o desire_n reach_v but_o to_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o innovation_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o service_n book_n and_o the_o put_v down_o of_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n which_o be_v call_v the_o court_n christian_n though_o it_o be_v rather_o pagan_a and_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n root_n and_o branch_n and_o the_o set_n up_o and_o establish_v of_o a_o godly_a presbytery_n through_o the_o kingdom_n this_o be_v i_o say_v all_o and_o the_o uttermost_a reformation_n that_o be_v require_v by_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a man_n then_o live_v that_o i_o know_v yea_o i_o can_v speak_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o master_n robinson_n of_o leiden_fw-mi the_o pastor_n of_o the_o brownist_n church_n there_o tell_v i_o and_o other_o who_o be_v yet_o live_v to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o now_o say_v that_o if_o he_o may_v in_o england_n have_v enjoy_v but_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o ministry_n there_o with_o a_o immunity_n but_o from_o the_o very_a ceremony_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o force_v he_o to_o a_o subscription_n to_o they_o and_o impose_v upon_o he_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v never_o separate_v from_o it_o or_o leave_v that_o church_n this_o i_o can_v depose_v so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v the_o very_a dispense_n with_o the_o ceremony_n will_v then_o have_v give_v great_a content_n to_o the_o most_o austere_a professor_n how_o much_o more_o may_v any_o man_n suppose_v will_v they_o have_v sit_v down_o satisfy_v if_o but_o the_o very_a ceremony_n then_o may_v have_v be_v remove_v sure_o if_o the_o prelate_n have_v not_o be_v infatuate_v and_o have_v they_o but_o in_o those_o thing_n a_o little_a connive_v and_o will_v have_v abate_v somewhat_o of_o their_o rigour_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v they_o may_v have_v never_o be_v question_v but_o they_o may_v have_v enjoy_v all_o their_o honour_n and_o greatness_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v have_v desire_v and_o that_o with_o the_o good_a like_n of_o all_o the_o people_n have_v they_o i_o say_v but_o dispense_v with_o those_o needless_a vanity_n and_o have_v they_o but_o favour_v honest_a and_o godly_a minister_n and_o set_v up_o light_n i_o mean_v good_a preacher_n in_o the_o dark_a place_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o will_v have_v be_v belove_v and_o reverence_v of_o all_o man_n and_o no_o man_n will_v have_v envy_v their_o magnificence_n yea_o i_o be_o most_o assure_a have_v they_o but_o favour_v good_a and_o godly_a man_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n will_v have_v be_v their_o friend_n and_o whereas_o they_o all_o at_o last_o petition_v against_o they_o they_o will_v have_v supplicate_v in_o their_o behalf_n that_o they_o may_v still_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o authority_n but_o through_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o from_o a_o ambition_n of_o lording_n it_o over_o their_o brethren_n and_o by_o their_o tyrannical_a practice_n and_o licentious_a live_n they_o have_v bring_v confusion_n upon_o themselves_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o distraction_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bloodshed_n that_o the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v now_o involve_v with_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v discern_v our_o independent_a predicant_o now_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a man_n and_o to_o set_v up_o their_o new_a government_n which_o be_v more_o groundless_a than_o that_o of_o the_o prelate_n if_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n prevent_v
not_o their_o design_n they_o be_v in_o a_o way_n to_o bring_v a_o great_a confusion_n upon_o both_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o three_o kingdom_n then_o that_o which_o be_v be_v all_o now_o imbroyl_v with_o for_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o peremptory_o conclude_v among_o themselves_o make_v use_n of_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o and_o not_o thou_o to_o they_o intimate_v by_o those_o word_n that_o they_o will_v never_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a classical_a government_n but_o that_o all_o the_o presbyter_n must_v come_v in_o and_o yield_v to_o their_o independency_n so_o that_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o this_o their_o groundless_a resolution_n we_o may_v never_o promise_v unto_o ourselves_o any_o peace_n or_o quiet_a unless_o they_o may_v have_v what_o they_o aspire_v to_o and_o what_o they_o desire_v and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o demand_n nor_o no_o limit_n or_o bound_n to_o their_o request_n and_o prayer_n for_o they_o look_v every_o day_n for_o new_a discovery_n and_o expect_v yet_o more_o new_a light_n say_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o those_o they_o say_v they_o must_v act_v and_o be_v move_v so_o that_o by_o this_o their_o doctrine_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o period_n of_o their_o grollery_n and_o all_o man_n may_v well_o perceive_v what_o a_o endless_a work_n they_o that_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o independent_o will_v have_v by_o their_o very_a beginning_n for_o to_o my_o knowledge_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v now_o in_o high_a esteem_n in_o that_o fraternity_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n and_o woman_n among_o they_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n desire_v only_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o all_o innovation_n the_o removal_n of_o the_o service_n book_n the_o put_v down_o of_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n root_n and_o branch_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o of_o scotland_n and_o that_o be_v all_o they_o then_o desire_v and_o there_o be_v then_o none_o in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o london_n that_o more_o honour_v the_o scot_n to_o my_o knowledge_n than_o they_o none_o that_o entertain_v they_o more_o noble_o and_o free_o which_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o for_o their_o own_o reputation_n none_o that_o frequent_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o scot_n more_o and_o that_o more_o zealous_o attend_v upon_o it_o every_o lord_n day_n while_o they_o be_v lodge_v by_o london-stone_n than_o they_o so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v at_o this_o time_n a_o independent_a in_o london_n especial_o of_o the_o principall_a of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o then_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o very_o desirous_a of_o that_o church-government_n here_o in_o england_n that_o be_v now_o among_o they_o and_o which_o they_o have_v since_o covenant_v for_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o scot_n and_o yet_o behold_v now_o the_o vanity_n and_o instability_n of_o all_o these_o man_n there_o be_v not_o any_o neither_o in_o city_n or_o country_n that_o more_o malign_v they_o and_o be_v now_o great_a enemy_n to_o they_o and_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n than_o these_o very_a independent_o which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v as_o impossible_a a_o work_n for_o the_o parliament_n or_o any_o authority_n to_o satisfy_v they_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o satisfy_v the_o avarice_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n one_o story_n of_o the_o which_o come_v now_o to_o my_o mind_n which_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n relate_v upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n which_o somewhat_o suit_v with_o these_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v i_o be_v one_o day_n some_o twenty_o year_n since_o at_o a_o great_a festivity_n in_o a_o doctor_n of_o physics_n house_n here_o in_o london_n he_o in_o a_o merry_a way_n relate_v unto_o his_o guest_n how_o poor_a he_o come_v into_o this_o city_n profess_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worth_a six_o pound_n in_o the_o world_n book_n and_o all_o at_o his_o first_o come_n and_o that_o be_v entertain_v into_o the_o family_n of_o one_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n doctor_n of_o physic_n to_o her_o person_n for_o to_o teach_v his_o child_n he_o so_o please_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o he_o let_v he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o library_n and_o communicate_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o his_o practice_n and_o give_v he_o many_o excellent_a receipt_n and_o he_o remain_v with_o he_o some_o five_o year_n it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o apothecary_n take_v a_o very_a good_a like_n to_o he_o persuade_v he_o now_o to_o practice_v physic_n in_o his_o place_n wish_v he_o withal_o to_o take_v some_o convenient_a house_n by_o he_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v further_o he_o what_o he_o can_v say_v moreover_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o the_o praise_n and_o the_o goodreport_n he_o will_v give_v of_o he_o to_o make_v all_o those_o noble_a personage_n that_o be_v the_o doctor_n patient_n to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v do_v all_o this_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v use_v no_o other_o apothecary_n but_o himself_o to_o which_o the_o doctor_n willing_o condescend_v whereupon_o the_o apothecary_n so_o bestir_v himself_o that_o he_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o great_a practice_n of_o any_o physician_n then_o in_o london_n but_o say_v he_o when_o i_o first_o begin_v to_o practice_n be_v very_o poor_a i_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o if_o i_o can_v with_o all_o my_o pain_n and_o industry_n get_v but_o a_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n to_o live_v upon_o when_o i_o be_o old_a or_o leave_v to_o my_o family_n i_o will_v never_o aspire_v to_o great_a riches_n and_o true_o say_v he_o within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n i_o get_v above_o two_o thousand_o pound_n and_o purchase_v a_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o then_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o if_o i_o can_v but_o make_v it_o up_o two_o hundred_o i_o will_v rest_v content_v without_o any_o far_a ambition_n and_o i_o within_o less_o than_o one_o year_n space_n make_v it_o up_o two_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o then_o i_o think_v if_o i_o can_v but_o make_v it_o up_o five_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n i_o will_v never_o desire_v any_o more_o and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n say_v he_o i_o make_v it_o up_o five_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o then_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o if_o i_o can_v now_o but_o make_v it_o a_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n i_o will_v then_o be_v content_a and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n i_o have_v my_o desire_n and_o then_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o if_o i_o can_v make_v it_o up_o but_o two_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n i_o will_v never_o desire_v any_o more_o wealth_n and_o before_o i_o be_v fifty_o year_n of_o age_n i_o have_v say_v he_o purchase_v two_o thousand_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o then_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o if_o i_o can_v make_v it_o up_o but_o three_o thousand_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la i_o will_v then_o go_v build_v hospital_n and_o rest_n abundant_o satisfy_v and_o true_o say_v he_o within_o a_o few_o year_n i_o make_v it_o up_o above_o three_o thousand_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n and_o by_o my_o troth_n say_v he_o i_o be_o now_o as_o covetous_a as_o ever_o i_o be_v this_o story_n do_v i_o hear_v that_o doctor_n tell_v in_o way_n of_o gloriation_n to_o many_o but_o it_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o independent_o who_o be_v as_o boundless_a in_o their_o desire_n as_o this_o doctor_n be_v in_o his_o covetousness_n oh_o say_v they_o a_o few_o year_n since_o be_v but_o the_o ceremony_n remove_v with_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o prelate_n we_o will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v if_o now_o the_o service_n book_n be_v but_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v be_v content_a and_o when_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o now_o if_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n be_v put_v down_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v satisfy_v and_o when_o that_o be_v put_v down_o then_o if_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v also_o take_v away_o root_n and_o branch_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v now_o when_o that_o be_v go_v if_o we_o can_v have_v but_o the_o presbytery_n establish_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o we_o as_o in_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o
true_o if_o ever_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o these_o our_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o part_n in_o this_o whole_a description_n of_o those_o dangerous_a seducer_n that_o do_v not_o in_o every_o branch_n of_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o seducer_n and_o sectary_n of_o we_o the_o most_o dangerous_a time_n in_o that_o regard_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o man_n that_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o all_o lest_o they_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n for_o we_o have_v precept_n upon_o precept_n to_o this_o very_a end_n give_v by_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n to_o shun_v they_o and_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n v._n 10_o 11._o say_v there_o speak_v to_o all_o christian_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o that_o bring_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n entertain_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n now_o we_o know_v the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o bless_a apostle_n how_o then_o dare_v any_o that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v familiar_a with_o such_o and_o entertain_v they_o in_o their_o house_n especial_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n or_o evil_n and_o what_o great_a iniquity_n and_o evil_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o live_v in_o the_o open_a violation_n of_o god_n command_n for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n he_o exhort_v they_o ver_fw-la 16._o 17._o to_o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o sectary_n say_v they_o will_v increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o that_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o he_o name_v some_o of_o the_o sectary_n there_o now_o here_o also_o we_o be_v command_v again_o to_o avoid_v all_o evil_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n or_o evil_a company_n and_o especial_o to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v all_o false_a teacher_n who_o doctrine_n eat_v as_o a_o gangrene_n such_o as_o be_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o for_o evil_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n that_o be_v ever_o yet_o teach_v in_o the_o world_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o learned_a master_n edward_n gangrena_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o to_o shun_v the_o evil_a of_o all_o sectary_n company_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o his_o 1._o epistle_n to_o tim._n verse_n 3._o as_o if_o he_o can_v never_o have_v give_v caution_n enough_o he_o say_v there_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o than_o he_o and_o christ_n have_v instruct_v timothy_n to_o teach_v and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n from_o such_o with_o draw_v thyself_o if_o timothy_n which_o be_v a_o well_o ground_a christian_a a_o evangelist_n by_o his_o place_n if_o he_o be_v again_o and_o again_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n command_v to_o shun_v and_o decline_v the_o company_n and_o familiarity_n of_o all_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v all_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v so_o much_o inferior_a to_o timothy_n in_o all_o respect_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sectary_n especial_o when_o we_o by_o our_o daily_a experience_n find_v how_o many_o they_o have_v mislead_v and_o seduce_v true_o it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a rebellion_n of_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o these_o our_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o to_o lend_v they_o not_o only_o their_o ear_n but_o their_o pulpit_n and_o church_n to_o preach_v in_o and_o doubtless_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o much_o to_o answer_v for_o before_o god_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o mislead_v of_o so_o many_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o state_n do_v not_o speedy_o take_v order_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o those_o wicked_a deceiver_n the_o time_n will_v grow_v more_o dangerous_a and_o perilous_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o many_o but_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o land_n for_o all_o thing_n will_v speedy_o run_v to_o confusion_n and_o the_o sectary_n will_v bring_v down_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o land_n by_o their_o damnable_a and_o desperate_a doctrine_n and_o ruin_n upon_o the_o very_a parliament_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o there_o will_v one_o jack_n straw_n or_o other_o or_o one_o what_o tylâ—r_n or_o some_o worshipful_a knipper_n or_o other_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n of_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o prerogative_n and_o king-creature_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o creature_n the_o parliament_n the_o lord_n awaken_v the_o parliament_n the_o lord_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o governor_n through_o the_o same_o to_o stand_v now_o all_o upon_o their_o guard_n they_o have_v have_v so_o many_o warning-peece_n both_o in_o the_o army_n and_o in_o the_o city_n both_o in_o pulpit_n and_o pamphlet_n what_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n intend_v to_o do_v be_v there_o no_o other_o book_n but_o john_n lilburn_n who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o countenance_v he_o in_o his_o wicked_a practice_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o awaken_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o when_o we_o daily_o hear_v and_o read_v what_o peter_n salt-marsh_n dell_n etc._n etc._n those_o worthy_a saint_n both_o preach_v and_o print_v and_o what_o gallant_a fellow_n they_o have_v now_o with_o the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o what_o privilege_n they_o claim_v unto_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n to_o i_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o timely_o look_v unto_o and_o it_o strange_n i_o most_o of_o all_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o those_o sectary_n permit_v through_o the_o kingdom_n to_o bear_v any_o office_n of_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o or_o to_o have_v any_o other_o weapon_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a in_o their_o hand_n than_o a_o bodkin_n or_o a_o thimble_n which_o be_v the_o only_a iron_n many_o of_o they_o wear_v before_o these_o time_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o sectary_n in_o the_o kingdom_n within_o these_o six_o year_n be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o the_o artillery_n guarden_n and_o of_o the_o military_a yard_n as_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o ordnance_n and_o canon_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o volley_n of_o shot_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o beat_n of_o a_o drum_n be_v as_o formidable_a music_n in_o their_o ear_n as_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n or_o sackbut_n or_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o chorister_n in_o paul_n westminster-abbâ—y_a or_o in_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o yet_o now_o they_o can_v begin_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o such_o child_n as_o these_o be_v shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v such_o dangerous_a weapon_n in_o their_o finger_n it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a by_o our_o forefather_n who_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o wisdom_n that_o any_o papist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o parliament_n and_o our_o ever_o to_o be_v honour_v worthy_n now_o sit_v in_o that_o great_a conncell_n do_v not_o think_v it_o for_o the_o kingdom_n safety_n that_o any_o papist_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o king_n council_n and_o at_o the_o first_o sit_v of_o the_o parliament_n no_o monopolist_n or_o gatherer_n of_o ship-money_n or_o pattentee_n or_o any_o such_o creature_n though_o they_o be_v lawful_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n be_v suffer_v to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n but_o be_v thrust_v out_o as_o be_v suspect_v they_o will_v prove_v bad_a instrument_n to_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v notwithstanding_o the_o people_n election_n they_o be_v immediate_o dismiss_v the_o great_a
council_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a choice_n for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o will_v speak_v my_o conscience_n in_o this_o point_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o intelligible_a and_o wise_a man_n such_o as_o love_v their_o religion_n and_o country_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o sectary_n whatsoever_o whether_o independent_a antinomian_n anabaptist_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o fugitive_n that_o have_v run_v over_o into_o holland_n or_o new-england_n to_o set_v up_o new_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o without_o doubt_n will_v with_o all_o their_o ability_n and_o power_n labour_n to_o maintain_v their_o several_a faction_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o ruineâ—of_o this_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o our_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o ever_o the_o papist_n be_v yea_o the_o tenant_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o all_o government_n then_o ever_o those_o of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v or_o the_o most_o inveterate_a papist_n that_o ever_o yet_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n and_o if_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n i_o shall_v ever_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o land_n that_o any_o sectary_n what_o ever_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o great_a council_n especial_o it_o be_v daily_o perceive_v that_o all_o the_o sectary_n through_o the_o land_n have_v their_o encouragement_n from_o some_o of_o they_o to_o do_v mischief_n every_o where_o but_o if_o the_o people_n through_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o humble_o perition_n the_o parliament_n that_o all_o such_o with_o all_o minor_n and_o novice_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v proclaim_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o curse_n to_o that_o people_n who_o have_v child_n for_o their_o prince_n isa_n 3._o whether_o they_o be_v child_n in_o respect_n of_o year_n or_o discretion_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a presage_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o country_n ruin_n where_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o divide_v among_o themselves_o but_o their_o counsel_n also_o which_o they_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a land_n in_o all_o their_o committee_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o sectary_n and_o independent_o on_o all_o side_n who_o be_v the_o only_a fomenter_n of_o faction_n and_o division_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v get_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o land_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n with_o most_o of_o the_o strength_n with_o the_o ruin_n and_o misery_n of_o many_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v timely_o see_v into_o their_o danger_n and_o petition_v the_o great_a council_n that_o all_o the_o sectary_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o ofall_v office_n and_o committee_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n through_o the_o kingdom_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v brag_v of_o any_o service_n do_v for_o the_o state_n it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a actor_n in_o that_o employment_n but_o ten_o to_o one_o better_a christian_n then_o themselves_o do_v the_o work_n though_o they_o have_v get_v all_o the_o honour_n from_o they_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o well_o pay_v for_o it_o when_o the_o other_o want_v their_o money_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v be_v so_o well_o regard_v already_o above_o other_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o be_v latisfy_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o they_o before_o the_o war_n begin_v be_v worth_a any_o thing_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a when_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v to_o great_a estate_n and_o be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o the_o parliament_n and_o faithfull_a to_o it_o with_o few_o self_n end_v then_o they_o have_v be_v be_v many_o of_o they_o destitute_a of_o livelihood_n and_o many_o more_o of_o they_o by_o the_o calumny_n and_o lie_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n be_v now_o in_o disgrace_n and_o all_o their_o service_n be_v forget_v all_o the_o which_o thing_n beside_o the_o dangerousnesse_n of_o these_o man_n doctrine_n shall_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v both_o their_o teach_n and_o teacher_n and_o complice_n and_o abetter_n this_o i_o think_v fit_a out_o of_o my_o love_n to_o my_o country_n and_o out_o of_o my_o desire_n of_o all_o man_n salvation_n to_o speak_v if_o my_o word_n shall_v find_v any_o esteem_n or_o any_o shall_v for_o sake_n the_o error_n of_o their_o new_a way_n by_o see_v the_o truth_n i_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o count_v myself_o happy_a but_o if_o man_n resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o by-path_n of_o ignorance_n i_o will_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 38._o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a still_o the_o utter_a rout_v of_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n with_o the_o total_a overthrow_n of_o their_o hirarchy_n that_o new_a babel_n more_o groundless_a than_o that_o of_o the_o prelate_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o beseem_v brethren_n wish_v they_o with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v one_o with_o another_o in_o love_n and_o use_v a_o forceable_a argument_n to_o move_v they_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o hope_v of_o salvation_n we_o all_o worship_n one_o god_n we_o be_v all_o consecrate_a to_o he_o with_o one_o baptism_n and_o we_o all_o hope_n for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a glory_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n so_o be_v you_o also_o of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o love_n and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v need_n of_o this_o exhortation_n there_o be_v now_o singular_a use_n of_o it_o especial_o in_o this_o distract_a nation_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o the_o division_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o the_o division_n of_o a_o family_n destroy_v it_o the_o division_n between_o brethren_n bring_v a_o confusion_n among_o they_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v observe_v that_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n have_v make_v a_o difference_n in_o affection_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n make_v the_o disciple_n desire_v that_o fire_n may_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o end_v that_o controversy_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n between_o we_o make_v they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n fetch_v it_o out_o of_o hell_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n and_o because_o that_o have_v not_o the_o desire_a effect_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n still_o remain_v make_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o affection_n from_o we_o so_o great_a that_o nothing_o can_v expiate_v their_o indignation_n against_o we_o but_o the_o utter_a internetion_n and_o destruction_n of_o we_o all_o and_o this_o and_o this_o only_a next_o unto_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o fatal_a calamity_n this_o miserable_a kingdom_n be_v now_o imbroyl_v with_o and_o therefore_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n among_o brethren_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o get_v a_o right_n understand_v one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o bear_v one_o with_o another_o and_o ever_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o say_n of_o abraham_n to_o lot_n gen._n 13._o let_v not_o we_o contend_v together_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n i_o be_o most_o assure_v if_o there_o be_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v now_o among_o brethren_n there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o bitter_a expression_n one_o against_o another_o and_o such_o alienation_n of_o affection_n as_o be_v now_o too_o frequent_a and_o too_o well_o know_v to_o the_o common_a enemy_n we_o be_v command_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o be_v in_o in_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o discord_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o the_o galathian_o verse_n 15._o if_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o with_o another_o and_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n hatred_n say_v the_o apostle_n variance_n emulation_n strife_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o
of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o as_o the_o mother-churche_n be_v first_o govern_v all_o the_o daughter-churche_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v so_o govern_v and_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o then_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n between_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n in_o any_o of_o those_o primitive_a church_n as_o in_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n church_n and_o many_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n in_o that_o church_n and_o all_o other_o officer_n and_o whether_o all_o those_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n be_v one_o church_n and_o those_o presbyter_n and_o officer_n all_o of_o they_o elder_n and_o officer_n of_o that_o one_o church_n and_o whether_o all_o those_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n be_v under_o one_o presbytery_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o contrary_a that_o of_o the_o independent_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n now_o than_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v more_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n or_o in_o one_o congregation_n for_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v evident_o elucidate_v that_o there_o be_v several_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o make_v but_o one_o church_n for_o government_n then_o our_o brethren_n must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o common-council_n of_o presbyter_n or_o be_v presbyterial_o govern_v neither_o do_v our_o brethren_n ever_o yet_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o case_n there_o be_v many_o assembly_n in_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v several_a and_o independent_a presbytery_n neither_o it_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v can_v they_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v and_o that_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n and_o warrantable_a authority_n that_o as_o the_o mother-church_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o her_o great_a glory_n be_v govern_v so_o all_o other_o church_n must_v likewise_o be_v regulate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n &_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n isay_n 2._o v._o 3._o we_o must_v have_v both_o our_o law_n from_o thence_o and_o our_o pattern_n of_o government_n and_o out_o brethren_n do_v make_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o pattern_n of_o their_o proceed_n now_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v handle_v in_o good_a order_n and_o in_o a_o methodical_a way_n i_o will_v reduce_v the_o whole_a disputation_n concern_v the_o first_o question_n into_o these_o four_o proposition_n and_o prove_v they_o in_o order_n the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o several_a assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o which_o they_o enjoy_v all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n among_o themselves_o and_o do_v partake_v of_o all_o act_n of_o church-fellowship_n especial_o of_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o before_o the_o persecution_n we_o read_v of_o act_v 8._o v._o 1._o the_o second_o that_o all_o these_o congregation_n and_o several_a assembly_n make_v but_o one_o church_n the_o three_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n govern_v order_v and_o rule_v this_o church_n joint_o and_o by_o a_o common-counsel_n and_o presbytery_n the_o four_o that_o this_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n in_o any_o city_n or_o vicinity_n to_o unite_v into_o one_o church_n and_o for_o the_o officer_n of_o those_o congregation_n to_o govern_v that_o church_n joint_o in_o a_o college_n or_o presbytery_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o particular_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o general_a to_o take_v notice_n that_o all_o the_o church_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v aristocratical_o and_o presbyterial_o govern_v and_o be_v all_o dependent_a upon_o their_o several_a presbytery_n and_o that_o the_o order_n and_o manage_n of_o that_o government_n lie_v only_o upon_o the_o presbytery_n and_o be_v their_o peculiar_a who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n now_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n only_o and_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o order_v and_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v by_o christ_n command_n and_o that_o order_n and_o constitution_n they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o violate_v of_o this_o order_n and_o divine_a constitution_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o confusion_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v for_o these_o many_o generation_n be_v weary_v and_o annoy_v with_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o those_o schism_n sect_n and_o heresy_n the_o world_n have_v ever_o swarm_v with_o and_o the_o re-establish_a and_o reduce_v of_o it_o to_o its_o pristine_a constitution_n will_v be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o of_o remove_v all_o scandal_n and_o take_v away_o of_o all_o division_n among_o brethren_n and_o be_v a_o singular_a mean_n also_o of_o establish_v a_o flourish_a government_n in_o church_n &_o state_n and_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o three_o kingdom_n but_o a_o way_n also_o of_o ruine_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o make_v a_o absolute_a reformation_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v we_o therefore_o first_o take_v notice_n what_o government_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n in_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n act_n 14._o 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o presbyter_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n observable_a the_o first_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n the_o second_o that_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v that_o government_n that_o be_v establish_v in_o every_o church_n for_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n act_v 20._o 17._o and_o from_o miletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o one_o church_n and_o verse_n 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n here_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o god_n dialect_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o so_o likewise_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o government_n this_o church_n therefore_o of_o ephesus_n be_v under_o a_o presbytery_n and_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v joint_o by_o they_o by_o a_o common-council_n of_o presbyter_n and_o paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 5._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o life_n i_o thou_o in_o crect_n that_o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o if_o any_o man_n be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o place_n likewise_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o parity_n between_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v that_o way_n of_o rule_v that_o god_n appoint_v not_o in_o one_o city_n only_o but_o in_o every_o city_n and_o that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v the_o steward_n in_o god_n house_n which_o be_v his_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n in_o every_o city_n lay_v upon_o they_o which_o they_o be_v joint_o to_o govern_v and_o order_v by_o the_o common-counsel_n of_o presbyter_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 5._o v._n 17._o let_v the_o presbyter_n say_v he_o that_o rule_n well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n still_o we_o ever_o observe_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o presbyter_n hand_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o
therefore_o he_o do_v not_o again_o and_o again_o contradict_v himself_o and_o confirm_v my_o argument_n and_o fight_n against_o his_o own_o opinion_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a i_o shall_v also_o desire_v the_o reader_n serious_o to_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n wherefore_o if_o i_o come_v say_v he_o i_o will_v remember_v his_o deed_n which_o he_o do_v prate_v against_o we_o with_o malicious_a word_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o court_n and_o common-council_n of_o presbyter_n in_o that_o church_n to_o appeal_v unto_o in_o saint_n johns_n time_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n otherwise_o shall_v st._n john_n have_v say_v if_o i_o come_v i_o will_v remember_v his_o deed_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o church_n to_o have_v call_v diotrephes_n to_o a_o account_n and_o to_o have_v punish_v and_o censure_v he_o but_o say_v mr_n knollys_n if_o diotrephes_n have_v affront_v the_o court_n and_o common-council_n of_o presbyter_n why_o be_v he_o not_o convent_v before_o they_o sure_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_a saint_n john_n will_v rather_o have_v write_v to_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o than_o to_o the_o church_n and_o will_v rather_o have_v send_v he_o a_o summons_n to_o appear_v at_o some_o consistory_n and_o will_v have_v write_v thus_o diotrephes_n love_v to_o be_v a_o primate_n among_o you_o wherefore_o when_o the_o presbytry_n come_v to_o keep_v order_n and_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o council_n i_o will_v remember_v his_o deed_n and_o inform_v against_o he_o that_o he_o praâ—eâ—_n against_o we_o with_o malicious_a word_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o such_o court_n or_o council_n of_o presbyter_n to_o appeal_v unto_o thus_o mr_n knollys_n trifling_o cavil_v as_o if_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o presbyter_n have_v be_v all_o ignorant_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o as_o if_o in_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n saint_n john_n do_v not_o in_o that_o write_v to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o it_o also_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n write_v unto_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o in_o send_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o also_o write_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o presbyter_n in_o they_o when_o we_o learn_v from_o all_o those_o epistle_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o government_n of_o all_o those_o seven_o church_n as_o of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n through_o the_o world_n lay_v only_o on_o the_o presbyter_n shoulder_n which_o mr_n knollys_n also_o assent_v unto_o say_v page_n 11._o that_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o brethren_n that_o the_o presbyter_n in_o all_o church_n be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v elder_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o his_o write_v to_o the_o church_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n principal_o who_o be_v the_o officer_n in_o it_o and_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o it_o and_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o court_n of_o presbyter_n in_o that_o church_n who_o will_v in_o convenient_a time_n have_v call_v diotrephes_n to_o a_o account_n though_o saint_n john_n have_v never_o come_v thither_o but_o he_o signify_v that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v remember_v his_o deed_n make_v they_o retard_v their_o proceed_n against_o he_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o fellow-presbyter_n with_o they_o as_o peter_n be_v with_o those_o presbyter_n he_o writ_n unto_o 1_o epistle_n pet._n chap._n 5._o may_v have_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n among_o the_o other_o presbyter_n all_o which_o sufficient_o confirm_v that_o saint_n john_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n in_o that_o church_n to_o appeal_v unto_o and_o therefore_o all_o master_n knollys_n his_o whible_a question_n be_v vain_a and_o mere_o to_o delude_v the_o people_n for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o so_o stupid_a or_o so_o unexperienced_a in_o matter_n of_o government_n or_o but_o understand_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o time_n in_o every_o corporation_n or_o committee_n through_o the_o kingdom_n that_o know_v not_o if_o any_o alderman_n of_o any_o corporation_n or_o any_o commissioner_n of_o any_o committee_n shall_v affect_v a_o particular_a domination_n to_o himself_o over_o his_o fellow-alderman_n or_o commissioner_n or_o over_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n whenas_o they_o be_v by_o their_o charter_n and_o commission_n to_o govern_v their_o several_a corporation_n hundred_o rape_n riding_n or_o wapentak_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o joint_a counsel_n and_o aggreement_n of_o they_o all_o so_o that_o no_o order_n make_v without_o their_o combine_a authority_n or_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o of_o force_n i_o say_v who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o if_o any_o of_o those_o alderman_n or_o commissioner_n contrary_a unto_o their_o charter_n or_o commission_n shall_v not_o only_o assume_v unto_o himself_o a_o particular_a power_n of_o rule_v and_o order_v thing_n by_o himself_o and_o of_o give_v law_n unto_o other_o and_o in_o bring_v in_o or_o put_v out_o either_o in_o the_o corporation_n or_o committee_n who_o they_o please_v and_o shall_v also_o use_v disgraceful_a word_n against_o their_o fellow-alderman_n or_o commissioner_n that_o any_o either_o alderman_n or_o commissioner_n do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o oppose_v the_o corporation_n &_o committee_n with_o the_o commissioner_n in_o they_o and_o by_o that_o offend_v against_o their_o government_n and_o deserve_v thereby_o severe_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o who_o do_v not_o likewise_o know_v that_o if_o either_o any_o of_o the_o alderman_n or_o any_o of_o the_o commissioner_n shall_v understand_v of_o this_o their_o disorderly_a carriage_n and_o shall_v inform_v the_o corporation_n or_o committee_n of_o it_o by_o letter_n and_o say_v that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v remember_v his_o deed_n by_o these_o his_o expression_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v both_o in_o the_o corporation_n and_o committee_n a_o stand_a court_n in_o which_o there_o be_v power_n at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o punish_n and_o censure_v of_o any_o such_o offender_n i_o be_o most_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v so_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o court_n there_o and_o withal_o will_v say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o commissioner_n information_n do_v no_o way_n impeach_v or_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o that_o court_n or_o minorise_v its_o power_n but_o that_o it_o may_v go_v on_o to_o censure_v such_o as_o shall_v offend_v against_o their_o authority_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o though_o that_o commissioner_n that_o inform_v against_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v present_a and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n saint_n john_n write_v unto_o it_o have_v a_o court_n and_o power_n within_o itself_o of_o proceed_v against_o diotrephes_n and_o will_v have_v use_v it_o against_o he_o whether_o s._n john_n have_v come_v or_o no_o although_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o till_o saint_n john_n come_v yea_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a out_o of_o mr_n knollys_n his_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o court_n in_o that_o church_n but_o by_o this_o i_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o saint_n john_n know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o court_n or_o council_n of_o presbyter_n to_o appeal_v unto_o in_o his_o time_n in_o that_o church_n though_o mr_n knollys_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a peremptory_o assert_v that_o s._n john_n know_v no_o such_o court_n to_o appeal_v to_o and_o that_o i_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o appeal_n but_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o m._n knollys_n to_o confute_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o contradict_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v both_o here_o and_o in_o all_o other_o of_o his_o answer_n as_o in_o their_o due_a place_n we_o shall_v see_v for_o what_o christian_a ever_o with_o deliberation_n do_v read_v the_o scripture_n that_o can_v believe_v that_o st._n john_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v a_o court_n and_o presbytry_n in_o every_o church_n when_o m._n knollys_n himself_o acknowledge_v it_o without_o doubt_n saint_n john_n know_v the_o government_n that_o be_v then_o establish_v in_o all_o church_n as_o well_o as_o mr_n knollys_n he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o government_n god_n have_v appoint_v &_o establish_v in_o every_o church_n which_o be_v a_o presbytery_n as_o appear_v from_o all_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v which_o be_v a_o court_n to_o wit_n a_o company_n of_o officer_n in_o every_o church_n arm_v with_o power_n &_o authority_n from_o god_n himself_o within_o their_o several_a presbytry_n to_o order_n rule_n and_o govern_v the_o people_n under_o
and_o they_o only_a in_o every_o church_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o head_n eye_n ear_n and_o hand_n the_o more_o noble_a member_n and_o that_o the_o people_n as_o the_o other_o member_n under_o they_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o man_n be_v to_o look_v unto_o that_o office_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o keep_v himself_o in_o that_o station_n god_n have_v place_v he_o in_o as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o at_o large_a rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 6._o have_v gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o say_v saint_n paul_n whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o find_v that_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o office_n he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o wait_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o to_o desert_v it_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v they_o be_v ever_o to_o rule_v and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v under_o they_o be_v ever_o to_o obey_v every_o member_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o station_n in_o this_o mystical_a body_n the_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n and_o master_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a be_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o rank_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o those_o place_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o whether_o subject_n child_n or_o servant_n they_o be_v likewise_o to_o keep_v their_o place_n and_o to_o obey_v all_o those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v their_o place_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n everywhere_o teach_v we_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o 7._o of_o the_o 1_o of_o the_o corinth_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o circumcision_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o yield_a of_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obey_n of_o those_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o and_o the_o honour_v of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n to_o our_o power_n be_v that_o that_o commend_v any_o man_n unto_o god_n especial_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o reverence_v of_o our_o godly_a minister_n and_o painful_a pastor_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o know_v they_o which_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n for_o god_n have_v make_v they_o pastor_n and_o all_o the_o people_n their_o flock_n they_o father_n and_o the_o people_n child_n beget_v by_o their_o ministry_n they_o bvilder_n and_o the_o people_n the_o stone_n lay_v by_o they_o in_o the_o build_n they_o steward_n and_o the_o people_n domestics_n under_o they_o and_o their_o conduct_n so_o that_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o station_n god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o until_o they_o by_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o eminent_a ability_n be_v remove_v to_o a_o high_a calling_n or_o else_o for_o their_o misdemeanour_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7._o ver_fw-la 20._o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v once_o specify_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o business_n in_o the_o 24_o verse_n he_o reiterate_v this_o precept_n say_v brethren_n let_v every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v therein_o abide_v with_o god_n so_o that_o for_o the_o minister_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o for_o master_n or_o parent_n of_o family_n for_o either_o of_o they_o i_o say_v to_o leave_v their_o call_n in_o their_o particular_a place_n of_o rule_v and_o for_o either_o the_o flock_n under_o the_o pastor_n or_o subject_n under_o the_o magistrate_n or_o servant_n and_o child_n in_o the_o several_a family_n under_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n to_o offer_v to_o take_v the_o government_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o to_o join_v themselves_o in_o commission_n with_o they_o and_o to_o take_v the_o rule_n in_o either_o church_n state_n or_o family_n upon_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v their_o calling_n and_o so_o to_o transgress_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o have_v enjoin_v the_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o pastor_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n to_o command_v and_o all_o the_o people_n under_o they_o to_o obey_v and_o in_o their_o so_o do_v they_o each_o of_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n and_o station_n wherein_o they_o be_v call_v otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v find_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o violator_n of_o that_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o bring_v confusion_n in_o both_o now_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o have_v enjoin_v all_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o every_o church_n be_v to_o obey_v their_o guide_n and_o yield_v double_a honour_n unto_o they_o the_o honour_n of_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n they_o be_v ever_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n god_n appoint_v in_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o presbyter_n only_o shall_v rule_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v obey_v and_o not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o government_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o they_o be_v call_v and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o too_o too_o many_o have_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o confusion_n that_o now_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v imbroyl_v with_o for_o if_o every_o man_n have_v learn_v but_o this_o lesson_n to_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v he_o will_v know_v that_o the_o magistrate_n place_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclersiasticall_a be_v to_o command_v and_o that_o the_o subject_n and_o people_n place_n under_o they_o in_o their_o several_a abode_n and_o habitation_n be_v to_o obey_v they_o will_v understand_v likewise_o that_o in_o every_o kingdom_n commonwealth_n corporation_n or_o in_o any_o province_n and_o country_n or_o church_n that_o howsoever_o business_n of_o public_a concernment_n belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o each_o of_o those_o government_n yet_o the_o manage_n of_o they_o and_o rule_v and_o order_v of_o they_o respective_o belong_v and_o pertain_v only_o to_o those_o in_o authority_n as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o republic_n howsoever_o the_o embasladour_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v send_v into_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n about_o business_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o whole_a country_n yet_o none_o but_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n or_o the_o state_n have_v the_o order_n and_o manage_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o people_n and_o subject_n under_o they_o intermeddle_v not_o in_o those_o high_a affair_n for_o they_o be_v arcana_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o appertain_v not_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o every_o corporation_n howsoever_o the_o letter_n or_o mandate_n from_o either_o king_n parliament_n or_o state_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o several_a county_n hundred_o or_o corporation_n or_o city_n yet_o the_o lieutenant_n governor_n sheriff_n mayor_n alderman_n and_o common-councell_n in_o each_o of_o they_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o business_n and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o they_o be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v by_o either_o letter_n or_o mandate_n and_o the_o people_n under_o they_o several_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o what_o they_o order_n and_o command_v according_a to_o the_o several_a exigence_n of_o the_o time_n as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v all_o man_n so_o that_o the_o direct_n of_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o several_a county_n or_o hundred_o or_o corporation_n in_o general_a do_v not_o invest_v all_o the_o people_n with_o power_n or_o join_v they_o in_o commission_n with_o the_o magistrate_n of_o those_o respective_a place_n but_o leave_v the_o transact_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o those_o only_a in_o those_o several_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o arm_v with_o power_n which_o the_o people_n be_v not_o yea_o
this_o truth_n be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o perceive_v by_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o wilful_o blind_v themselves_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v hourly_a experience_n furnish_v man_n with_o precedent_n of_o it_o for_o if_o any_o delinquent_n be_v find_v out_o they_o be_v not_o hail_v before_o the_o people_n but_o before_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n there_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a hew_v and_o cry_v that_o be_v send_v to_o any_o parish_n but_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o constable_n or_o his_o deputy_n and_o to_o such_o in_o that_o town_n or_o village_n as_o be_v in_o place_n or_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o people_n trouble_v not_o themselves_o with_o it_o yea_o they_o will_v ordinary_o say_v it_o concern_v they_o not_o it_o be_v not_o their_o place_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o business_n of_o state_n that_o they_o affirm_v belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o affair_n secular_a and_o in_o the_o state_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n those_o in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o manage_v the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o people_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o all_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v but_o so_o many_o corporation_n a_o stand_a presbytery_n and_o order_n of_o minister_n and_o ruler_n in_o each_o of_o they_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n of_o they_o all_o within_o their_o several_a precinct_n and_o jurisdiction_n lay_v the_o which_o government_n they_o be_v ever_o to_o manage_v and_o order_n by_o common_a consent_n and_o joint_a agreement_n with_o which_o the_o people_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o with_o the_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o intermeddle_v for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o confound_v that_o order_n god_n have_v establish_v in_o each_o church_n and_o this_o all_o well-instructed_n christian_n know_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o any_o that_o i_o ever_o read_v of_o oppose_a that_o government_n before_o diotrephes_n who_o be_v blame_v for_o this_o his_o temerity_n by_o st._n john_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n not_o to_o do_v the_o like_a leave_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n so_o that_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o howsoever_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o sant_n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o several_a church_n of_o their_o time_n yet_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o church_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n steward_n and_o angel_n of_o those_o respective_a church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n where_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o minister_n of_o those_o church_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o they_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n a_o place_n that_o the_o independent_o so_o much_o abuse_v howsoever_o paul_n epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o the_o officer_n only_o and_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n both_o for_o the_o cast_n of_o he_o out_o and_o the_o take_n of_o he_o in_o again_o upon_o his_o repentance_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o 2_o epistle_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v of_o many_o so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n do_v not_o censure_v he_o or_o inflict_v that_o punishment_n upon_o he_o but_o many_o to_o wit_v the_o presbyter_n and_o those_o in_o authority_n in_o that_o church_n and_o this_o agreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o therefore_o master_n knollys_n be_v mighty_o mistake_v in_o his_o commentary_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n and_o that_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n in_o say_v that_o as_o the_o church_n or_o particular_a congregation_n of_o corinth_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v member_n therein_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o 13._o and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n have_v power_n to_o admonish_v archippus_n coloss_n 4._o 17._o so_o the_o church_n whereof_o diotrephes_n be_v a_o member_n may_v as_o warrantable_o admonish_v he_o these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o double_a yea_o a_o treble_a fallacy_n for_o first_o he_o take_v the_o word_n church_n in_o another_o sense_n then_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o which_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v collective_o for_o a_o combination_n of_o many_o congregation_n under_o one_o presbytery_n within_o such_o a_o precinct_n and_o he_o only_o understand_v it_o for_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n and_o by_o this_o he_o deceive_v the_o reader_n 2_o by_o church_n he_o understand_v the_o people_n the_o presbyter_n exclude_v and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v their_o minister_n whereas_o indeed_o though_o in_o all_o those_o church_n there_o be_v a_o power_n yet_o it_o lay_v soe_o in_o the_o presbyter_n hand_n and_o they_o only_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o and_o the_o people_n be_v ever_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o order_n so_o long_o as_o they_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o he_o say_v about_o this_o business_n be_v a_o mere_a non_fw-la sequiturâ—unc_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o error_n that_o ensue_v from_o groundless_a principle_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a consequence_n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n have_v these_o word_n say_v unto_o archippus_n that_o he_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o 1._o and_o 5._o say_v vers_n 5._o deliver_v such_o a_o man_n unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n over_o all_o the_o member_n of_o those_o church_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n this_o i_o assert_v do_v not_o follow_v in_o all_o good_a reason_n no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o any_o ambassador_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n now_o or_o if_o any_o message_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o any_o corporation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n command_v such_o service_n from_o it_o to_o the_o state_n that_o the_o people_n in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o the_o people_n in_o those_o corporation_n shall_v intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o public_a concernment_n but_o all_o sound_a understanding_n man_n will_v say_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a and_o grave_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o manage_v public_a affair_n and_o to_o the_o major_a and_o aldermèn_fw-fr and_o the_o common-council_n of_o each_o corporation_n to_o transact_v and_o order_v the_o public_a business_n and_o affair_n and_o for_o this_o only_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v the_o man_n in_o those_o several_a place_n that_o god_n and_o the_o people_n have_v invest_v with_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o it_o only_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o order_v all_o affair_n of_o public_a concernment_n who_o god_n and_o the_o people_n have_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n but_o direct_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o minister_n in_o they_o as_o who_o place_n it_o be_v to_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o who_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o cast_v out_o and_o take_v in_o according_a to_o divine_a authority_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o god_n never_o give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o people_n in_o any_o church_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n now_o when_o master_n knollys_n by_o church_n understand_v a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n and_o the_o people_n in_o it_o and_o not_o the_o presbytery_n in_o every_o church_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o his_o commentary_n exposition_n and_o abuse_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o all_o those_o poor_a delude_a people_n that_o follow_v he_o yea_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o principle_n and_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n for_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o i_o s._n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o government_n lie_v in_o the_o presbyter_n hand_n in_o every_o church_n master_n knollys_n his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v often_o cite_v before_o and_o i_o s._n his_o word_n be_v these_o page_n 11._o in_o assert_v that_o the_o
it_o i_o be_o so_o well_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n as_o i_o be_o of_o any_o point_n in_o religion_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o if_o man_n may_v argue_v after_o this_o way_n the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v miracle_n and_o sâ—ake_v with_o strange_a tongue_n and_o their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n do_v the_o same_o do_v you_o likewise_o and_o then_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v you_o to_o be_v true_a presbyter_n otherwise_o we_o will_v not_o thus_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v argue_v against_o all_o their_o prophet_n as_o against_o isaiah_n jeremy_n ezekiel_n etc._n etc._n moses_n and_o elias_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o do_v many_o miracle_n do_v you_o so_o and_o then_o we_o will_v believe_v you_o be_v true_a prophet_n and_o send_v to_o we_o of_o god_n otherwise_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o to_o be_v true_a prophet_n yea_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n of_o these_o time_n may_v argue_v thus_o also_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o speak_v all_o strange_a tongue_n and_o divers_a language_n and_o do_v many_o miracle_n but_o you_o and_o your_o congregation_n have_v neither_o apostle_n prophet_n nor_o evangelist_n nor_o you_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n nor_o you_o can_v do_v no_o miracle_n ergo_fw-la you_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v by_o direction_n from_o god_n his_o infallible_a truth_n and_o gospel_n who_o speech_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o time_n and_o to_o one_o speaker_n but_o many_o speak_v one_o after_o another_o by_o interpreter_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o the_o 1._o of_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 27._o 28_o 29_o 30._o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o speak_v infallible_a truth_n by_o direction_n from_o god_n but_o you_o have_v none_o in_o your_o congregation_n so_o miraculous_o inspire_v with_o sundry_a language_n and_o divers_a tongue_n nor_o you_o do_v not_o speak_v infallible_a truth_n by_o direction_n from_o god_n nor_o you_o can_v cure_v disease_n nor_o do_v miracle_n ergò_fw-la your_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o religion_n nor_o your_o congregation_n the_o true_a church_n show_v we_o these_o miracle_n and_o then_o we_o will_v believe_v you_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n otherwise_o we_o may_v not_o we_o dare_v not_o acknowledge_v you_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n again_o they_o may_v argue_v thus_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n preach_v free_o and_o labour_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v helpful_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o and_o be_v not_o burdensome_a and_o exact_v from_o other_o and_o speak_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la by_o direction_n from_o god_n but_o your_o minister_n in_o your_o congregation_n do_v not_o preach_v free_o nor_o labour_v not_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n nor_o be_v not_o helpful_a to_o to_o other_o necessity_n but_o be_v rather_o burdensome_a and_o exact_v from_o other_o nor_o they_o do_v no_o miracle_n nor_o speak_v not_o immediate_o by_o inspiration_n and_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o by_o study_n and_o out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o be_v confine_v to_o time_n and_o speak_v not_o in_o strange_a tongue_n and_o language_n one_o after_o another_o by_o interpreter_n ergò_fw-la your_o minister_n be_v not_o god_n minister_n nor_o your_o congregation_n the_o true_a church_n nor_o your_o people_n true_a christian_n for_o you_o want_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v there_o be_v a_o pamphlet_n late_o come_v out_o and_o high_o esteem_v and_o prise_v among_o many_o full_a of_o such_o consequence_n as_o these_o which_o if_o they_o hold_v good_a against_o the_o presbyter_n they_o may_v also_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v of_o equal_a validity_n to_o overthrow_v not_o only_o all_o christian_a congregation_n but_o indeed_o all_o christian_a religion_n but_o brief_o to_o answer_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a presbyter_n as_o man_n miraculous_o and_o extraordinary_o gift_v and_o as_o wonder-working_a man_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o we_o consider_v in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n something_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a as_o their_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o speak_v of_o strange_a tongue_n and_o gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n and_o those_o we_o conceive_v be_v to_o continue_v no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n then_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n himself_o proclaim_v those_o bless_a that_o believe_v without_o see_v of_o miracle_n speak_v unto_o thomas_n john_n 20._o 29._o because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o say_v he_o thou_o believe_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v so_o that_o miracle_n now_o be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o write_a word_n but_o we_o consider_v likewise_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a presbyter_n that_o that_o be_v permanent_a and_o to_o continue_v in_o all_o minister_n and_o presbyter_n in_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o preach_v and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v of_o rule_v which_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o independent_o themselves_o and_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v transact_v over_o to_o all_o christian_a church_n who_o presbyter_n have_v that_o power_n give_v unto_o they_o neither_o will_v the_o learned_a brethren_n deny_v it_o whatsoever_o the_o ignorant_a may_v do_v yea_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o presbytery_n as_o i_o say_v before_o if_o we_o look_v through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n signify_v a_o magistracy_n or_o signiory_n or_o corporation_n invest_v with_o authority_n of_o govern_v and_o rule_v and_o such_o a_o counsel_n and_o company_n of_o man_n as_o upon_o who_o the_o government_n under_o christ_n be_v lay_v and_o to_o be_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o their_o jurisdiction_n extend_v and_o as_o far_o as_o by_o common_a consent_n it_o may_v make_v for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o same_o and_o such_o be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o those_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o committee_n their_o limit_n and_o bound_n prefix_v they_o as_o at_o this_o dayall_a committee_n through_o the_o kingdom_n have_v in_o their_o several_a hundred_o rape_n wapentake_n and_o city_n to_o who_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o those_o place_n that_o be_v under_o they_o be_v commit_v so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v or_o transact_v must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n and_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a committee_n not_o any_o particular_a man_n or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o several_o consider_v by_o themselves_o can_v make_v a_o order_n but_o that_o order_n only_o be_v bind_v which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n and_o common_a agreement_n of_o they_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o assemble_v together_o even_o so_o all_o those_o particular_a congregation_n that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o several_a presbytery_n be_v to_o be_v order_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a and_o joint_a council_n of_o the_o several_a presbyter_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o order_n the_o apostle_n establish_v appoint_v in_o every_o city_n a_o presbytery_n and_o when_o they_o have_v so_o order_v the_o church_n they_o set_v they_o all_o to_o their_o several_a employment_n the_o presbyter_n to_o command_v and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o particular_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n under_o they_o to_o obey_v neither_o be_v it_o ever_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o people_n be_v join_v with_o the_o presbyter_n in_o their_o commission_n so_o that_o they_o that_o oppose_v this_o government_n resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o all_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o several_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o that_o they_o enjoin_v all_o the_o several_a congregation_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o and_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o owe_v unto_o they_o double_a honour_n especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v they_o must_v yield_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o due_a reverence_n and_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o council_n and_o just_a command_n in_o the_o
be_v the_o general_a fear_n of_o all_o the_o great_a man_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o all_o the_o courtier_n and_o officer_n under_o herod_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o herod_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o be_v trouble_v so_o that_o tyrant_n and_o their_o complice_n never_o have_v any_o real_a peace_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o to_o john_n and_o be_v baptize_v it_o must_v therefore_o by_o a_o senecdoche_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o common_a people_n promiscuous_o or_o for_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o of_o all_o rank_n of_o people_n and_o of_o all_o profession_n as_o publican_n soldier_n and_o the_o ordinary_a inhabitant_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n jerusalem_n must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n of_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v make_v christian_n for_o otherwise_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v say_v many_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n also_o as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o other_o place_n but_o in_o say_v that_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o and_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o this_o metaphorical_a expression_n do_v signify_v that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n in_o jerusalem_n itself_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o place_n follow_v will_v evident_o evince_v it_o for_o in_o matth._n 11._o 12._o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v speak_v more_o emphatical_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n as_o luke_n also_o in_o ch_z 16._o v._n 16._o express_v say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v in_o to_o it_o that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n become_v believer_n and_o be_v baptize_v as_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a from_o luke_n 7._o 29_o 30._o by_o the_o very_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o the_o p_o harisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o council_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o so_o that_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n except_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o priest_n all_o the_o people_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v baptize_v and_o become_v christian_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v account_v among_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o those_o day_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o special_a observation_n and_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o message_n our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v unto_o john_n the_o baptist_n by_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o relate_v unto_o their_o master_n what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n tell_v he_o say_v he_o that_o the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n this_o i_o say_v be_v among_o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o poor_a embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v believer_n which_o must_v needs_o import_v a_o mighty_a multitude_n and_o a_o great_a increase_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o wonder_n and_o have_v be_v send_v unto_o saint_n john_n as_o a_o miraculous_a thing_n and_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o prove_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n look_v for_o for_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v have_v wrought_v such_o a_o work_n asto_fw-la draw_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o the_o people_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o messiah_n himself_o for_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v 1_o cor._n 3._o but_o god_n only_o the_o messiah_n must_v give_v the_o increase_n he_o must_v move_v the_o heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o wonder_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a work_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n they_o look_v for_o and_o it_o stand_v with_o all_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v infinite_n of_o people_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o believe_v and_o that_o john_n be_v great_o magnify_v of_o the_o people_n and_o public_o follow_v because_o for_o a_o time_n herod_n himself_o countenance_v john_n mark_n 6._o 20_o and_o fear_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o observe_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o although_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n yet_o he_o high_o honour_v he_o till_o john_n reprove_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o in_o this_o interim_n of_o his_o seem_a favour_n we_o may_v conceive_v that_o the_o courtier_n also_o and_o the_o great_a man_n will_v do_v as_o their_o master_n do_v for_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o court_n to_o this_o day_n what_o the_o king_n do_v the_o courtier_n also_o do_v if_o the_o king_n laugh_v though_o there_o be_v perhaps_o a_o cause_n of_o mourning_n they_o will_v all_o laugh_v and_o if_o he_o frown_v though_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o cheerfulness_n and_o smile_a they_o will_v all_o frown_n and_o if_o the_o king_n commend_v any_o man_n they_o will_v all_o admire_v he_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v any_o minister_n glad_o they_o will_v all_o hear_v he_o willing_o and_o if_o he_o when_o he_o be_v reprove_v be_v angry_a and_o displease_v and_o will_v cut_v off_o his_o head_n who_o he_o have_v so_o honour_v but_o the_o day_n before_o than_o all_o the_o courtier_n they_o will_v help_v he_o and_o further_o the_o work_n as_o we_o may_v see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o example_n of_o john_n baptist_n but_o in_o haman_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n frown_v upon_o he_o the_o courtier_n they_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o up_o they_o truss_v he_o be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o courtier_n but_o in_o that_o interim_n i_o say_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n without_o doubt_n it_o animate_v the_o people_n great_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o by_o hear_v he_o many_o thousand_o saint_n be_v convert_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o be_v numerous_a as_o be_v manifest_a from_o matth._n 14._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o fear_v the_o multitude_n because_o they_o count_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n here_o be_v two_o observable_n the_o one_o that_o he_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o servant_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o few_o can_v not_o have_v awe_v the_o king_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o fear_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v force_v to_o defer_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o his_o head_n till_o he_o have_v get_v to_o he_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o galilee_n all_o his_o lord_n and_o high_a captain_n and_o his_o chief_a estate_n and_o commander_n mark_v 6._o 21._o and_o when_o he_o think_v himself_o strong_a enough_o than_o he_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n yea_o when_o john_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o luke_n 20._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o very_a enemy_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n ask_v they_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v why_o then_o believe_v you_o he_o not_o and_o if_o we_o say_v of_o man_n all_o the_o people_n will_v stone_n we_o for_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o john_n be_v a_o prophet_n here_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o very_a enemy_n all_o the_o people_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o mighty_a multitude_n that_o keep_v all_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n that_o have_v
after_o now_o if_o moses_n do_v his_o work_n perfect_o as_o he_o do_v and_o baptize_v those_o perfect_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o paul_n assert_v 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o do_v all_o he_o do_v in_o perfection_n and_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v perfect_o consummate_v his_o ministry_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n also_o do_v the_o like_a for_o christ_n say_v that_o among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o one_o more_o faithful_a and_o that_o do_v his_o work_n more_o complete_o and_o with_o more_o perfection_n which_o christ_n own_o word_n in_o the_o three_o of_o matthew_n do_v yet_o more_o full_o declare_v vers_fw-la 15._o saying_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n now_o if_o the_o baptist_n do_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n in_o his_o ministry_n than_o he_o do_v it_o complete_o and_o make_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o perfect_a complete_a and_o consummate_v christian_n for_o he_o in_o his_o office_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o imperfection_n as_o i._o s._n say_v in_o the_o baptism_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n than_o he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o then_o christ_n word_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a which_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o think_v much_o more_o to_o say_v and_o print_v as_o i._n s._n do_v for_o he_o that_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n in_o his_o office_n do_v it_o perfect_o and_o complete_o but_o john_n do_v so_o ergo_fw-la all_o those_o that_o he_o baptize_v be_v complete_a christian_n i_o demand_v therefore_o of_o i._o s._n my_o brother_n burton_n and_o of_o all_o the_o independent_o whether_o christ_n be_v well_o baptize_v or_o no_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n i_o presum_fw-la they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_o baptize_v and_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v well_o baptize_v than_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v also_o well_o baptize_v and_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a christian_n for_o john_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o baptize_v and_o he_o obey_v god_n command_n in_o this_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o that_o also_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n &_o by_o the_o apostle_n before_o christ_n death_n and_o ascension_n be_v as_o perfect_a christian_n as_o any_o that_o be_v baptize_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o well_o baptize_v than_o christ_n be_v not_o well_o baptize_v which_o be_v high_a impiety_n to_o affirm_v neither_o will_v i_o ever_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o john_n baptist_n do_v not_o know_v as_o well_o how_o to_o make_v complete_a christian_n as_o i._o s._n or_o as_o any_o of_o the_o independent_a minister_n for_o i_o know_v john_n be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o this_o work_n and_o that_o he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n in_o it_o and_o i_o know_v also_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o ministry_n to_o the_o death_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o herod_n nor_o of_o any_o mortal_a creature_n for_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n ascertani_v unto_o i_o but_o that_o our_o independent_a minister_n be_v ever_o send_v of_o god_n and_o bid_v to_o set_v up_o their_o new_a light_n and_o to_o preach_v up_o their_o congregationall_a way_n or_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n i_o doubt_v it_o for_o first_o i_o know_v that_o they_o run_v backward_o and_o forward_o to_z and_o fro_o before_o they_o be_v ever_o send_v and_o that_o they_o preach_v that_o they_o be_v never_o command_v from_o god_n and_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v preach_v andstood_v to_o witness_v the_o truth_n many_o of_o they_o run_v away_o and_o desert_v it_o and_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o john_n baptist_n do_v but_o like_o those_o hireling_n christ_n speak_v of_o john_n the_o ten_o when_o they_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v cowardly_o run_v away_o and_o leave_v their_o poor_a flock_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o those_o beast_n and_o many_o of_o they_o now_o have_v leave_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v desert_v their_o charge_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o vers_fw-la 28._o who_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n and_o many_o more_o that_o i_o can_v name_v i_o great_o doubt_v whether_o the_o independent_a minister_n be_v ever_o send_v of_o god_n but_o for_o john_n i_o know_v he_o be_v and_o i_o know_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o make_v those_o he_o baptise_a perfect_a christian_n i_o know_v likewise_o that_o he_o make_v innumerable_a multitude_n of_o they_o and_o that_o jerusalem_n come_v out_o and_o be_v baptise_a also_o which_o when_o i._o s._n deny_v i_o assert_v he_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a fellow_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v his_o due_a desert_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v spew_v not_o only_o out_o of_o their_o seven_o new_a church_n here_o in_o london_n but_o out_o of_o all_o their_o several_a new_a fangle_a congregation_n through_o the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o alien_a and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o all_o learning_n and_o goodness_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o four_o learn_v answer_v i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o five_o as_o good_a as_o the_o rest_n his_o word_n be_v these_o so_o far_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a by_o john_n be_v make_v christian_n that_o even_o johns_n own_o disciple_n who_o have_v the_o best_a and_o frequent_a instruction_n not_o only_o hesitate_v but_o be_v right_o down_o scandalize_v at_o the_o true_a messiah_n john_n 3._o for_o 26._o and_o other_o do_v under_o the_o form_n of_o johns_n baptism_n fight_v against_o the_o true_a baptism_n and_o baptizer_n the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o that_o i_o conceive_v say_v he_o this_o argument_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o people_n receive_v johns_n baptism_n will_v stand_v in_o little_a stead_n to_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n viz_o that_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n much_o less_o cast_v into_o a_o church_n mould_n according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o christian_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v his_o formal_a expression_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v no_o christian_n in_o these_o his_o word_n there_o be_v a_o double_a argument_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o unchristian_a all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o baptist_n the_o first_o be_v because_o as_o he_o false_o suppose_v they_o be_v enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o right_o mould_v so_o that_o in_o this_o his_o last_o paragraffe_v or_o section_n we_o have_v two_o argument_n together_o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a make_v up_o six_o in_o all_o by_o which_o the_o profound_a disputant_n j._n s._n unchurche_n and_o unchristiâ—ns_n all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n now_o because_o i._o s._n and_o his_o complice_n do_v place_n so_o much_o strength_n in_o these_o two_o last_o argument_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n the_o more_o serious_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v they_o with_o the_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o they_o by_o i._o s._n and_o my_o reply_n to_o they_o first_o whereas_o he_o deni_v that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v make_v christian_n as_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n so_o in_o his_o thus_o speak_v he_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o those_o place_n i_o quote_v out_o of_o they_o in_o my_o former_a reply_n and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o john_n baptise_a in_o to_o christ_n and_o he_o baptize_v none_o as_o all_o the_o independent_o acknowledge_v but_o believer_n therefore_o they_o be_v christian_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o yet_o here_o as_o often_o former_o he_o deni_v they_o be_v christian_n but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o before_o i_o will_v now_o come_v to_o his_o reason_n his_o first_o reason_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o christian_n be_v because_o say_v he_o johns_n
he_o up_o upon_o his_o throne_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o dis-throne_n he_o and_o therefore_o j._n s._n and_o all_o those_o of_o his_o fraternity_n that_o not_o only_o unchristian_a and_o unchurch_n all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n apostle_n before_o christ_n death_n but_o at_o this_o day_n unchurch_n and_o unchristian_a all_o christian_n and_o church_n but_o their_o own_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a contumacy_n against_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o all_o their_o christian_n brethren_n and_o true_o there_o can_v be_v find_v scarce_o in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o example_n of_o temerity_n and_o unadvised_a rashness_n and_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o common_a wisdom_n as_o be_v every_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o independent_o who_o be_v ever_o talk_v of_o a_o church_n mould_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o exclude_v all_o from_o be_v true_a church_n that_o be_v not_o so_o mould_v and_o yet_o never_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v for_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v never_o read_v of_o any_o other_o church_n mould_n or_o of_o any_o new_a testament_n form_n but_o of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o of_o preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o it_o and_o of_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v which_o both_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o all_o christ_n disciple_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o do_v and_o a_o command_n withal_o and_o a_o blessing_n annex_v unto_o it_o that_o whosoever_o do_v repent_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v not_o only_o be_v admit_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n but_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n mark_v 16._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o be_v these_o go_v say_v he_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v out_o of_o the_o which_o word_n and_o commission_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o evident_o gather_v that_o when_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n disciple_n in_o their_o several_a ministrye_n go_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n preach_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o baptise_v such_o as_o believe_v they_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o church_n mould_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o therefore_o make_v they_o all_o member_n not_o only_o of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n but_o of_o all_o those_o several_a particular_a church_n and_o synagogue_n through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judaea_n and_o through_o the_o world_n where_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o as_o many_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n be_v all_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o as_o true_o mould_v into_o a_o church_n mould_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o make_v as_o real_a member_n and_o free_a denizen_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o any_o of_o the_o new_a congregation_n at_o this_o day_n unless_o any_o will_v think_v and_o believe_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v ignorant_a how_o to_o gather_v church_n and_o nescient_fw-la of_o the_o right_a mould_n and_o form_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n and_o have_v not_o learn_v their_o lesson_n so_o well_o as_o our_o independent_a minister_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o impiety_n and_o horrid_a wickedness_n to_o affirm_v for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n seventy_o disciple_n be_v never_o save_v for_o i._o s._n deny_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o church_n mould_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n or_o member_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v wickedness_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v than_o there_o be_v a_o way_n yet_o to_o heaven_n and_o that_o a_o safe_a one_o which_o the_o independent_o be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o they_o preach_v up_o their_o way_n as_o the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n proclaim_v all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o perdition_n and_o yet_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o way_n and_o cast_v not_o his_o disciple_n into_o their_o mould_n and_o yet_o they_o go_v safe_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o violence_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v now_o say_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n all_o man_n may_v see_v the_o futility_n and_o impiety_n of_o i._o s._n and_o how_o groundless_a all_o his_o argument_n be_v and_o may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o by_o christ_n disciple_n before_o his_o death_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o they_o may_v also_o from_o the_o forego_n argument_n gather_v that_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o baptism_n be_v in_o such_o multitude_n for_o all_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v baptize_v as_o they_o can_v not_o all_o possible_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n or_o a_o few_o &_o therefore_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v both_o what_o mr_n knollys_n and_o i._n s._n have_v fond_o and_o impious_o reply_v to_o my_o argument_n and_o what_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o will_v adjudge_v that_o such_o unworthy_a wrangler_n and_o caviller_n as_o these_o be_v aught_o by_o their_o several_a church_n to_o be_v severe_o censure_v for_o this_o their_o ignorance_n and_o impiety_n and_o this_o shall_v serve_v to_o have_v reply_v to_o these_o their_o exception_n against_o my_o first_o argument_n concern_v the_o multitude_n baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n i_o shall_v answer_v to_o all_o their_o other_o several_a cavil_v in_o their_o due_a place_n i_o will_v now_o therefore_o go_v on_o to_o show_v the_o increase_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o miracle_n and_o preach_v both_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o several_a place_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n frame_v my_o argument_n as_o out_o of_o the_o former_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o conclusion_n john_n the_o 4._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o now_o when_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n though_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n here_o observe_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o relation_n there_o the_o evangelist_n forthwith_o show_v it_o to_o rectify_v man_n understanding_n as_o where_o it_o be_v report_v that_o christ_n baptize_v he_o show_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o his_o disciple_n only_o baptize_v but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n make_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n that_o be_v take_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la and_o it_o be_v true_a for_o john_n himself_o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n ver_fw-la 30._o have_v say_v he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v christ_n therefore_o make_v many_o more_o disciple_n and_o believer_n than_o john_n and_o add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o in_o jerusalem_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o he_o come_v to_o save_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o john_n the_o 6._o 37._o and_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v upon_o his_o name_n john_n 1._o 12._o and_o these_o be_v infinite_a multitude_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o in_o john_n the_o 7._o 31._o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o verse_n the_o 40._o they_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v that_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n send_v the_o officer_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o return_v without_o he_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n demand_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v not_o bring_v he_o
and_o accoutrement_n and_o yet_o although_o they_o be_v in_o divers_a and_o sundry_a assembly_n they_o be_v still_o the_o prelatical_a party_n and_o all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o malignant_a church_n and_o as_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o place_n change_v not_o their_o complexion_n so_o it_o alter_v not_o their_o faith_n nor_o manner_n but_o they_o continne_v still_o malignant_n and_o remain_v all_o member_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n and_o as_o in_o these_o day_n all_o that_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o true_a religion_n through_o both_o city_n and_o kingdom_n and_o love_v their_o country_n stand_v for_o the_o parliament_n so_o in_o those_o day_n those_o that_o love_v zion_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o jerusalem_n cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o stand_v for_o he_o and_o all_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o all_o computation_n though_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o malignant_a magistrate_n of_o those_o time_n who_o be_v sway_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n elder_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n yet_o to_o one_o pharisee_n or_o malignant_a scribe_n or_o ruler_n there_o be_v ten_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o all_o his_o minister_n and_o disciple_n yea_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o not_o once_o but_o many_o time_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v produce_v so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v frame_v no_o argument_n out_o of_o they_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o those_o new_a addition_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o ministry_n consider_v by_o themselves_o a_o part_n from_o those_o that_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n convert_v be_v so_o great_a and_o numerous_a that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n for_o partake_v of_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n if_o they_o will_v all_o be_v edify_v much_o less_o can_v they_o all_o meet_v together_o be_v join_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v through_o the_o baptism_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n but_o out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n above_o specify_v i_o thus_o argue_v where_o there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a people_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o pharisee_n account_v accurse_v there_o they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v at_o any_o one_o time_n or_o in_o any_o one_o room_n or_o place_n and_o in_o one_o congregation_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n but_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v distribute_v into_o several_a assembly_n and_o divers_a congregation_n if_o they_o will_v all_o be_v edify_v but_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v except_v there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a people_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o pharisee_n account_v accurse_v ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n but_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v distribute_v into_o several_a assembly_n and_o divers_a congregation_n if_o they_o will_v all_o be_v edify_v for_o the_o major_a no_o rational_a man_n will_v deny_v be_v that_o have_v but_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o be_v but_o a_o little_a acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n for_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o place_n produce_v and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n do_v necessary_o follow_v but_o i_o yet_o further_o thus_o argue_v where_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o believer_n with_o many_o ruler_n and_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o office_n with_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o child_n &_o all_o the_o people_n they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n and_o congregation_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v distribute_v into_o divers_a assembly_n and_o several_a congregation_n if_o they_o will_v all_o be_v edify_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o believer_n with_o many_o ruler_n and_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o office_n with_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o child_n and_o all_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v distribute_v into_o divers_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n if_o they_o will_v be_v all_o edify_v for_o the_o major_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n neither_o will_v any_o rational_a man_n deny_v it_o that_o have_v not_o resolve_v to_o sacrifice_v himself_o to_o stupidity_n for_o the_o minor_a the_o place_n above_o specify_v prove_v it_o for_o in_o express_a word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n follow_v he_o that_o be_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o great_a multitude_n entertain_v he_o with_o their_o acclamation_n and_o cry_v hosanna_n the_o very_a child_n also_o second_v they_o and_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o can_v not_o find_v what_o to_o do_v for_o all_o the_o people_n be_v very_o attentive_a to_o hear_v he_o the_o whole_a people_n we_o see_v here_o or_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o except_z the_o scribes_z pharisee_n elder_n and_o high_a priest_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o be_v very_o few_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o ministry_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n there_o be_v of_o they_o as_o for_o that_o present_a they_o so_o awe_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o destroy_v christ_n though_o they_o desire_v it_o so_o that_o the_o minor_a stand_v firm_a and_o from_o the_o premise_n the_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v but_o out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n i_o yet_o further_o thus_o argue_v where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o increase_n of_o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o water_n enough_o in_o any_o one_o place_n to_o baptize_v they_o all_o nor_o any_o one_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n capable_a to_o contain_v or_o receive_v they_o all_o so_o that_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o john_n baptist_n and_o all_o his_o disciple_n be_v for_o the_o numerosity_n of_o they_o force_v in_o several_a place_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o baptize_v they_o there_o they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v at_o any_o one_o time_n or_o in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o room_n or_o in_o one_o congregation_n to_o partake_v or_o communicate_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n if_o they_o will_v all_o be_v edify_v but_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v such_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o go_v out_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o water_n enough_o in_o any_o one_o place_n to_o baptize_v they_o all_o nor_o any_o one_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n capable_a to_o contain_v or_o receive_v they_o all_o so_o that_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o saint_n john_n baptist_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v for_o the_o numerosity_n of_o they_o force_v to_o divide_v themselves_o into_o several_a place_n and_o several_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o be_v edify_v ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v at_o any_o one_o time_n or_o in_o any_o one_o place_n but_o be_v of_o necessity_n force_v to_o divide_v and_o distribute_v themselves_o into_o divers_a place_n and_o several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v edify_v for_o the_o major_n and_o minor_a of_o the_o syllogism_n they_o be_v so_o evident_a both_o by_o reason_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o remain_v incredulous_a and_o continue_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n can_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o necessity_n must_v from_o the_o premise_n be_v grant_v and_o all_o these_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v believer_n before_o christ_n suffer_v resurrection_n and_o ascension_n now_o before_o i_o go_v on_o to_o declare_v what_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v add_v to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o johns_n and_o the_o disciple_n ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o christ_n death_n and_o ascension_n which_o make_v it_o a_o
complice_n only_o but_o all_o the_o other_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o their_o esteem_n and_o therefore_o they_o adjudge_v they_o accurse_v which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v follow_v christ_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o have_v look_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o word_n do_v import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n all_o the_o people_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o jerusalem_n save_v the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v none_o oppose_v he_o but_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o very_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o learned_a man_n may_v easy_o gather_v three_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o nicodemus_n his_o witness_n in_o private_a also_o who_o know_v very_o well_o how_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n stand_v general_o affect_v towards_o christ_n and_o what_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o he_o hear_v therefore_o what_o he_o say_v john_n the_o 3._o of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o here_o nicodemus_n give_v in_o testimony_n &_o devideneâ—_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o principall_a of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o mean_a that_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n say_v we_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o people_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n they_o know_v it_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o approbation_n and_o do_v real_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o he_o and_o their_o faith_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v those_o miracle_n except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o that_o nicodemus_n which_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o secret_a and_o a_o great_a honourer_n of_o he_o will_v give_v in_o no_o false_a verdict_n nor_o make_v no_o false_a muster_n and_o he_o know_v very_o well_o the_o opinion_n and_o the_o esteem_v the_o people_n have_v of_o he_o and_o he_o assert_v that_o both_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o same_o confession_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v matth._n 16._o and_o john_n the_o 6._o saying_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o language_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o follow_v and_o go_v after_o christ_n out_o of_o sincerity_n and_o love_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v the_o same_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o controversy_n so_o that_o to_o go_v after_o christ_n then_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o cordial_o and_o without_o worldly_a end_n both_o in_o the_o language_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v to_o serve_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o for_o all_o the_o above_o mention_v reason_n the_o world_n that_o go_v after_o christ_n &_o the_o people_n and_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o be_v all_o believer_n and_o the_o other_o that_o either_o tarry_v at_o home_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o employment_n or_o oppose_v he_o be_v unbeliever_n now_o then_o when_o a_o multitulde_n from_o jerusalem_n follow_v christ_n and_o when_o a_o world_n within_o jerusalem_n go_v after_o he_o and_o when_o all_o the_o curse_a people_n as_o they_o call_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o not_o only_o by_o the_o very_a testimony_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o the_o world_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o john_n be_v all_o believer_n among_o the_o which_o also_o out_o of_o same_o chapter_n be_v prove_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ruler_n also_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o that_o master_n knollys_n deny_v all_o this_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o infidel_n for_o a_o infidel_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o deny_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o manifest_a truth_n discover_v in_o they_o and_o by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v now_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v not_o add_v a_o word_n more_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v more_o believer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n then_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n except_o a_o mighty_a city_n and_o a_o world_n of_o believer_n may_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o roomâ—_n or_o congregation_n to_o communicate_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o edification_n which_o be_v yet_o never_o hear_v of_o nor_o never_o believe_v by_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o bereave_v of_o his_o sense_n and_o all_o his_o wit_n but_o yet_o for_o far_a illustration_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o may_v undeceive_v the_o poor_a delude_a people_n i_o will_v add_v a_o reason_n or_o two_o more_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a believer_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v native_n there_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v dweller_n in_o jerusalem_n worshipper_n or_o devout_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v believer_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n and_o all_o these_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v their_o dwell_n there_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n all_o these_o several_a nation_n have_v their_o several_a synagogue_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o language_n as_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a and_o other_o nation_n here_o in_o london_n have_v their_o church_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o time_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o day_n be_v scarce_o ever_o less_o than_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o number_n be_v now_o increase_v because_o they_o daily_a and_o hourly_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o appear_v they_o every_o moment_n look_v for_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o believe_a jew_n out_o of_o all_o country_n repair_v in_o multitude_n to_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o such_o numberless_a number_n both_o of_o the_o native_a jew_n and_o stranger_n require_v a_o mighty_a number_n of_o teacher_n and_o a_o many_o place_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o and_o that_o there_o be_v above_o four_o hundred_o synagogue_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v church_n in_o our_o dialect_n the_o penman_n and_o historiographer_n of_o those_o time_n have_v record_v it_o and_o all_o this_o be_v probable_a from_o the_o numerosity_n of_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n there_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n relate_v as_o the_o priest_n &_o levit_n scribe_n pharisee_n lawyer_n which_o all_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o all_o of_o they_o diligent_o take_v up_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o instruct_v they_o upon_o who_o ministry_n by_o christ_n command_n all_o the_o multitude_n and_o his_o very_a follower_n be_v to_o attend_v matth._n 23._o vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o 3._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n then_o to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n where_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v teach_v nor_o no_o gather_v of_o new_a church_n under_o pretence_n of_o ea_v they_o into_o a_o church_n mould_n according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o then_o so_o deep_o learn_v as_o to_o be_v in_o that_o high_a form_n of_o divinity_n christ_n follower_n notwithstanding_o be_v all_o gospel_n christian_n and_o be_v all_o in_o a_o church_n way_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n if_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n can_v teach_v they_o the_o straight_a way_n thither_o and_o yet_o they_o all_o follow_v the_o old_a light_n still_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v all_o their_o master_n we_o hear_v then_o of_o no_o new_a light_n nor_o new_o bear_v truth_n nor_o of_o new_a church_n mould_v and_o yet_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n matth._n 11_o 12._o they_o go_v all_o well_o to_o heaven_n as_o well_o and_o as_o cheerful_o as_o any_o of_o our_o independent_o with_o
that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o that_o they_o give_v they_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o representative_a body_n and_o presbytery_n be_v a_o church_n and_o that_o to_o they_o only_o belong_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o matth._n 18_o 17_o 18._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n by_o which_o word_n all_o authority_n be_v put_v into_o the_o true_a minister_n hand_n so_o that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o presbyter_n among_o themselves_o as_o paul_n sufficient_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o charter_n and_o warrant_n also_o grant_v unto_o they_o of_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o of_o ordain_v church_n officer_n and_o that_o by_o joint_n and_o common_a consent_n among_o themselves_o without_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o congregation_n under_o they_o which_o by_o god_n be_v never_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o they_o and_o howsoever_o paul_n in_o the_o 1._o of_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 6._o for_o the_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n in_o go_v to_o law_n before_o unbeliever_n give_v they_o liberty_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o somethat_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o their_o controversy_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o authorise_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o all_o other_o church_n officer_n for_o he_o limit_n they_o to_o go_v no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o least_o esteem_n and_o howsoever_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o act_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o all_o impediment_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v upon_o their_o ministery_n and_o that_o without_o interruption_n they_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n give_v they_o liberty_n to_o choose_v their_o deacon_n and_o deconess_n yet_o they_o prescribe_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v choose_v they_o and_o keep_v the_o authority_n of_o ordain_v they_o still_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o say_v they_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n and_o when_o they_o have_v choose_v such_o say_v the_o scripture_n they_o put_v they_o before_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o liberty_n to_o choose_v yet_o it_o be_v with_o limitation_n not_o a_o absolute_a liberty_n for_o if_o they_o have_v choose_v man_n that_o have_v not_o be_v of_o approve_a honesty_n well_o gift_v and_o wise_a and_o qualify_v as_o they_o appoint_v it_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o the_o apostle_n to_o reject_v their_o choice_n for_o they_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n still_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o they_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o ratify_v their_o election_n so_o that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n then_o nor_o have_v not_o to_o this_o day_n no_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a deacon_n or_o deaconesse_n that_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o presbytery_n much_o less_o have_v they_o power_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n indeed_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n and_o difference_n they_o have_v a_o liberty_n give_v they_o of_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o petty_a man_n among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v without_o the_o presbytery_n but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o yet_o read_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o the_o people_n or_o congregation_n have_v any_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o choose_v of_o minister_n and_o presbyter_n neither_o be_v they_o fit_v for_o that_o employment_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o judge_v of_o man_n external_a carriage_n and_o manner_n and_o another_o thing_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n for_o his_o endowment_n and_o ability_n of_o learning_n and_o that_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n only_o can_v do_v and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v in_o special_a give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o tit._n 1._o and_o they_o only_o know_v how_o right_o to_o examine_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o science_n and_o such_o art_n as_o be_v requisite_a beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o be_v little_a enough_o for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n complete_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o sacred_a employment_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o what_o the_o presbytery_n than_o do_v and_o assent_v to_o their_o choice_n as_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o act_n vers_fw-la 23._o it_o appear_v but_o i_o say_v in_o that_o our_o brethren_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o company_n this_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o name_n to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v also_o sufficient_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o distinct_a notion_n from_o the_o people_n which_o also_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o their_o minister_n be_v call_v a_o church_n as_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v see_v through_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o that_o it_o do_v abundant_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v former_o be_v speak_v and_o will_v yet_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v far_o elucidate_v that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n and_o common_a council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v subject_a who_o be_v send_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n by_o their_o direction_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o ministry_n as_o we_o see_v in_o divers_a place_n in_o the_o act_n and_o be_v order_v by_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o also_o make_v their_o appeal_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n in_o any_o business_n of_o common_a concernment_n i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n and_o be_v yet_o but_o one_o church_n and_o that_o govern_v by_o a_o presbyterian_a government_n and_o by_o a_o common_a council_n of_o minister_n to_o who_o order_n all_o the_o several_a congregation_n be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o this_o their_o argument_n make_v much_o against_o they_o and_o great_o for_o we_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v answer_v to_o this_o their_o first_o objection_n which_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o that_o carry_v the_o most_o appearance_n of_o any_o argument_n they_o produce_v to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n and_o tenant_n for_o all_o their_o other_o objection_n raise_v from_o the_o several_a meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o people_n and_o from_o the_o multitude_n come_v to_o they_o about_o the_o ordain_v of_o deacon_n by_o which_o they_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o so_o numerous_a at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o they_o may_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n or_o in_o one_o place_n to_o partake_v of_o in_o act_n of_o worship_n they_o consist_v most_o of_o they_o in_o homonymy_n and_o mere_a paralogisme_n which_o indeed_o beseem_v not_o the_o gravity_n of_o reverend_a man_n and_o in_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o divinity_n will_v be_v undecent_a in_o a_o suck_a sophister_n and_o therefore_o be_v much_o more_o blameworthy_a in_o they_o who_o by_o such_o fallacy_n labour_v to_o amuse_v the_o people_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o brethren_n one_o from_o another_o i_o shall_v brief_o run_v over_o they_o act_n 2._o 46._o where_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o the_o believer_n and_o new_a convert_v continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n from_o these_o word_n the_o brethren_n conclude_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o they_o may_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n and_o in_o one_o place_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o
wrought_v upon_o the_o impotent_a man_n who_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o people_n to_o have_v be_v a_o cripple_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o through_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o peter_n who_o exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v convert_v that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o new_a believer_n be_v there_o specify_v to_o be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v also_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o join_v to_o all_o the_o former_a believer_n so_o that_o we_o have_v here_o eight_o thousand_o new_a member_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o the_o former_a so_o that_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n verse_n 3._o be_v now_o fulfil_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n his_o willing_a people_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n shall_v be_v multiply_v as_o the_o dew_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v not_o tobe_n pass_v by_o without_o due_a notice_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n and_o the_o most_o orthodox_n writer_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o these_o new_a convert_v be_v man_n not_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o without_o doubt_n these_o new_a believer_n endeavour_v to_o convert_v their_o wife_n child_n servant_n and_o neighbour_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n also_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o truth_n with_o such_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n annex_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o prevalent_a to_o convert_v woman_n child_n servant_n and_o neighbour_n and_o whole_a family_n as_o error_n and_o novelty_n in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v able_a to_o mislead_v those_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o the_o which_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v every_o newborn_a truth_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o follow_v every_o new_a light_n and_o every_o new-found_a way_n though_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n and_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thess_n 2._o but_o to_o see_v people_n so_o delude_v without_o miracle_n be_v a_o miracle_n so_o that_o those_o poor_a woman_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n from_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o those_o that_o do_v and_o have_v mislead_v they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o answer_v for_o but_o this_o i_o speak_v by_o the_o way_n conceive_v that_o all_o those_o new_a convert_v will_v endeavour_v as_o the_o good_a samaritan_n woman_n do_v after_o her_o conversion_n not_o only_o to_o bring_v their_o wife_n child_n and_o family_n but_o their_o neighbour_n also_o and_o whole_a city_n to_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o i_o have_v that_o opinion_n also_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n and_o people_n of_o that_o age_n that_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o woman_n and_o people_n of_o this_o age_n and_o in_o these_o our_o time_n be_v to_o follow_v error_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o effect_n the_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o the_o people_n that_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o 5._o c._n as_o of_o ananias_n &_o saphira_n his_o wife_n who_o for_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v both_o strike_v downdead_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 11._o that_o fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n &_o that_o to_o the_o rest_n viz._n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o maglinant_a party_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o and_o believer_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n here_o come_v in_o the_o good_a woman_n now_o and_o in_o verse_n 26._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o captain_n with_o the_o officer_n bring_v the_o apostle_n without_o violence_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v stone_v they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o several_a effect_n these_o miracle_n wrought_v thefirst_n be_v that_o great_a fear_n of_o offend_a god_n come_v on_o all_o the_o church_n god_n own_o people_n which_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o many_o addition_n of_o believer_n be_v call_v still_o but_o one_o church_n the_o second_o that_o none_o dare_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o contrary_a party_n the_o pharisaical_a malignant_a crew_n the_o three_o that_o believer_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o multitude_n no_o small_a company_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n here_o be_v a_o new_a increase_n and_o that_o a_o great_a one_o the_o four_o be_v that_o the_o very_a captain_n and_o officer_n be_v awe_v and_o keep_v in_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o those_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o servant_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o party_n of_o believer_n do_v balance_v the_o number_n of_o the_o incredulous_a and_o pharisacall_a party_n if_o not_o by_o far_o exceed_v they_o and_o therefore_o by_o all_o probability_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n and_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n and_o such_o a_o number_n as_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v useless_a and_o of_o no_o profit_n nor_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o divers_a jew_n that_o be_v then_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n devout_a man_n and_o woman_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o all_o have_v their_o several_a meet_v place_n and_o their_o several_a minister_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o several_a language_n that_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v i_o say_v for_o the_o present_a to_o wave_v all_o this_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v positive_o set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n that_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o preach_v both_o public_o and_o private_o and_o the_o very_a place_n where_o they_o preach_v be_v set_v down_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o beliver_v in_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n vers_fw-la the_o 46._o where_o it_o say_v that_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n which_o by_o all_o interpreter_n be_v understand_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o the_o several_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n be_v wont_v usual_o to_o meet_v in_o private_a house_n be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o roman_n verse_n the_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o 1._o of_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 19_o col._n 4._o 14._o and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o act_n vers_fw-la 20._o say_v that_o he_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o but_o teach_v they_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n so_o that_o they_o have_v their_o assembly_n as_o well_o private_a as_o public_a even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o they_o do_v partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o that_o church_n also_o they_o have_v many_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o church_n but_o now_o i_o will_v pass_v on_o to_o the_o six_o chapter_n in_o the_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 7_o verses_z it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrew_n because_o their_o
i_o say_v as_o he_o affirm_v and_o whether_o i_o have_v not_o both_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v through_o my_o whole_a book_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v upon_o mature_a examination_n perceive_v that_o i_o have_v good_a authority_n for_o what_o i_o say_v then_o let_v he_o judge_n whether_o or_o no_o m._n knollys_n &_o all_o his_o complice_n that_o thus_o upon_o all_o occasion_n traduce_v i_o be_v not_o a_o generation_n of_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o whether_o both_o mr_n knollys_n and_o all_o his_o confederate_n be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o calumniator_n &_o raylor_n and_o liar_n rather_o than_o saint_n for_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o have_v both_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n for_o all_o that_o i_o say_v and_o i_o speak_v it_o here_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o if_o i_o have_v ever_o see_v the_o least_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o they_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n hold_v about_o their_o church_n i_o will_v rather_o have_v suffer_v any_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n then_o ever_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n against_o their_o way_n much_o less_o have_v write_v against_o it_o but_o find_v it_o not_o only_o a_o novel_a opinion_n but_o heretical_a &_o indeed_o the_o very_a source_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o such_o a_o one_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o speedy_o look_v unto_o will_v not_o only_o bring_v down_o the_o plague_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o nation_n and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o all_o government_n in_o church_n and_o state_n through_o city_n and_o country_n and_o bring_v a_o miserable_a desolation_n and_o utter_a ruin_n upon_o the_o 3_o kingdom_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n prevent_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n i_o say_v it_o again_o and_o no_o other_o put_v i_o upon_o this_o employment_n to_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n and_o in_o this_o course_n i_o be_o now_o in_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a assistance_n i_o will_v persevere_v in_o with_o all_o my_o endeavour_n to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o my_o day_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o reply_v to_o what_o mr_n knollys_n have_v here_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n and_o although_o i_o have_v former_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o fond_a cavil_v of_o the_o independent_o concern_v their_o several_a meeting_n together_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o solomon_n porch_n which_o the_o reader_n i_o be_o confident_a will_v say_v be_v satisfactory_a enough_o to_o any_o that_o know_v what_o reason_n be_v yet_o here_o again_o for_o master_n knollys_n far_a satisfaction_n if_o he_o will_v with_o any_o thing_n be_v satisfy_v i_o answer_v as_o follow_v to_o what_o he_o childish_o babble_n against_o this_o argument_n of_o i_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o doctor_n say_v he_o i_o answer_v first_o by_o deny_v the_o assumption_n etc._n etc._n one_o will_v have_v expect_v that_o when_o master_n knollys_n begin_v with_o this_o word_n first_o which_o among_o learned_a and_o rational_a man_n in_o dispute_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o relation_n have_v ever_o reference_n to_o some_o second_o answer_n at_o lest_o if_o not_o a_o three_o and_o four_o that_o he_o have_v have_v some_o second_o and_o three_o reserve_v of_o reason_n at_o least_o to_o have_v fall_v upon_o my_o argument_n with_o this_o i_o say_v all_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v imagine_v and_o yet_o there_o follow_v neither_o a_o second_o three_o or_o four_o answer_n but_o howsoever_o he_o may_v speak_v nonsense_n by_o his_o call_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o independency_n i_o will_v take_v no_o advantage_n against_o he_o for_o that_o i_o will_v examine_v only_o the_o futility_n of_o his_o denial_n which_o he_o call_v a_o reason_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n not_o only_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v a_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n as_o at_o other_o time_n as_o will_v forth_o with_o appear_v for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o i_o do_v not_o in_o express_a word_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n quote_v do_v in_o express_a term_n declare_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v most_o abominable_o false_a and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n as_o we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o see_v for_o shall_v i_o grant_v unto_o master_n knollys_n which_o i_o can_v do_v for_o many_o reason_n set_v down_o in_o my_o forego_n discourse_n that_o when_o there_o be_v but_o three_o thousand_o convert_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v then_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o ordinance_n and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v five_o thousand_o more_o add_v to_o they_o they_o may_v still_o likewise_o all_o meet_v together_o either_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o solomon_n porch_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o say_v shall_v i_o to_o gratify_v master_n knollys_n grant_v he_o all_o this_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o when_o there_o be_v daily_o new_a addition_n upon_o addition_n of_o other_o convert_v and_o believer_n and_o that_o of_o many_o thousand_o that_o then_o they_o can_v still_o do_v the_o same_o but_o i_o can_v grant_v all_o this_o for_o it_o will_v be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o daily_a experience_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o eight_o thousand_o man_n can_v meet_v in_o any_o one_o congregation_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o edification_n yea_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v this_o to_o master_n knollys_n both_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o fraternity_n will_v laugh_v at_o i_o &_o all_o learned_a man_n will_v conclude_v that_o i_o be_v indeed_o a_o mad_a man_n as_o my_o brother_n burton_n speak_v of_o i_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o believer_n and_o convert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v never_o all_o together_o partake_v in_o all_o ordinance_n and_o in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n either_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o solomon_n porch_n for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o either_o baptize_v or_o break_v bread_n in_o either_o of_o they_o neither_o will_v the_o magistrate_n have_v ever_o endure_v or_o suffer_v it_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o be_v the_o discriminate_n and_o seal_v ordinance_n by_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v distinguish_v from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o vnbeleever_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n in_o any_o private_a house_n that_o can_v contain_v such_o a_o multitude_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o ordinance_n to_o edification_n and_o this_o my_o brother_n burton_n accord_v to_o say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n or_o place_n large_a enough_o to_o contain_v they_o all_o and_o the_o very_a scripture_n also_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o point_n in_o many_o place_n yea_o master_n knollys_n assent_v to_o this_o though_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v at_o any_o time_n but_o because_o he_o perhaps_o will_v believe_v himself_o rather_o then_o i_o and_o because_o also_o his_o follower_n and_o scholar_n will_v give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o reason_n produce_v by_o i_o let_v they_o i_o pray_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o meet_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n to_o wit_v the_o temple_n and_o in_o solomon_n porch_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domatim_fw-la not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la singulas_fw-la domos_fw-la and_o thus_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quotidie_fw-la day_n by_o day_n and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v master_n knollys_n his_o own_o word_n from_o the_o which_o all_o learned_a man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o weakness_n and_o feebleness_n of_o error_n for_o while_o the_o man_n labour_v to_o enervate_v my_o argument_n he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o overthrow_v his_o own_o principle_n and_o confirm_v my_o opinion_n for_o by_o his_o own_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n
assembly_n minister_n immediate_o send_v they_o of_o god_n and_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o one_o of_o the_o which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n himself_o with_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n also_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o which_o minister_n likewise_o teach_v they_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o and_o that_o daily_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n ergo_fw-la all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n respective_o and_o several_o take_v be_v true_a and_o complete_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o the_o major_n no_o well_o ground_v christian_n will_v deny_v it_o especial_o the_o independent_o can_v gain_v say_v it_o for_o if_o two_o or_o three_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o christ_n name_n make_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n hold_v and_o teach_v then_o much_o more_o where_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o which_o also_o they_o partake_v in_o all_o the_o save_n and_o seal_v ordinance_n as_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o by_o lawful_a minister_n and_o officer_n appoint_v and_o send_v by_o god_n himself_o i_o say_v by_o far_o better_a reason_n such_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o true_a and_o visible_a and_o complete_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o all_o rational_a and_o intelligible_a man_n will_v easy_o conclude_v and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o independent_o especial_o when_o as_o i_o note_v before_o it_o be_v their_o own_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o all_o their_o writing_n and_o preach_v by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o confirm_v by_o their_o own_o daily_a practice_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o many_o book_n write_v of_o late_a by_o the_o minister_n of_o new-england_n and_o some_o of_o the_o independent_a minister_n here_o among_o we_o i_o will_v only_o at_o this_o time_n pitch_n upon_o one_o who_o have_v in_o my_o opinion_n deal_v more_o candid_o than_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n for_o he_o keep_v not_o reserve_v donec_fw-la ad_fw-la triarios_fw-la redierit_fw-la res_fw-la but_o set_v down_o plain_o what_o they_o hold_v i_o will_v make_v bold_a therefore_o with_o his_o new_a blaze_a light_n late_o set_v up_o upon_o that_o learned_a beacon_n call_v truth_n glorious_o appear_v from_o under_o the_o sad_a and_o sable_a cloud_n of_o obloquy_n in_o the_o which_o treatise_n pag._n 22._o and_o 23._o the_o author_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o declare_v their_o judgement_n concering_n this_o business_n who_o word_n i_o will_v set_v down_o at_o large_a desire_v to_o deliver_v their_o mind_n in_o their_o own_o expression_n rather_o than_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hereafter_o accuse_v i_o to_o have_v pick_v and_o choose_v what_o make_v most_o for_o i_o and_o against_o they_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n his_o word_n be_v these_o object_n it_o may_v possible_o here_o be_v object_v how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o so_o small_a a_o number_n as_o two_o or_o three_o join_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n answ_n it_o will_v appear_v evident_a by_o this_o ensue_a argument_n christ_n have_v give_v his_o power_n and_o promise_v his_o presence_n to_o two_o or_o three_o join_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o two_o or_o three_o so_o join_v together_o do_v constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v thou_o take_v two_o or_o three_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n loe_o here_o be_v their_o power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v by_o they_o vers_fw-la 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o consequent_a can_v be_v deny_v for_o what_o people_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n if_o they_o may_v not_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o power_n and_o promise_v his_o presence_n if_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o any_o force_n if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o any_o efficacy_n than_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v so_o call_v neither_o be_v this_o destitute_a of_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v give_v their_o suffrage_n to_o it_o humfred_n de_fw-fr religione_fw-la vera_fw-la conservanda_fw-la pag._n 24._o ecclesiam_fw-la cum_fw-la dico_fw-la non_fw-la unum_fw-la aut_fw-la alterum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la aut_fw-la ministrum_fw-la sed_fw-la legitimum_fw-la ac_fw-la christianum_fw-la catum_fw-la nomino_fw-la et_fw-la innuo_fw-la beside_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n will_v prove_v the_o consequent_a a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n the_o member_n be_v saint_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n &_o unite_v together_o into_o one_o congregation_n by_o a_o holy_a covenant_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n this_o definition_n though_o it_o proper_o look_v upon_o a_o complete_a church_n it_o be_v appliable_a to_o two_o or_o three_o that_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o object_n but_o be_v it_o like_o that_o two_o or_o three_o there_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n mention_v vers_fw-la 17._o to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o power_n answ_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v always_o so_o take_v for_o because_o the_o church_n do_v frequent_o consist_v of_o many_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o take_v as_o the_o very_a coherence_n of_o the_o word_n show_v beside_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v thus_o if_o two_o or_o three_o may_v meet_v together_o clothe_v with_o christ_n power_n and_o honour_v with_o christ_n presence_n than_o two_o or_o three_o may_v be_v the_o church_n mention_v vers_fw-la 17._o but_o two_o or_o three_o may_v meet_v together_o clothe_v with_o christ_n power_n for_o they_o meet_v in_o his_o name_n as_o the_o text_n speak_v 1._o e._n clothe_v with_o his_o power_n for_o name_n signify_v power_n in_o several_a scripture_n prov._n the_o 18._o 10._o philip._n 2._o 10._o and_o honour_v with_o his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o two_o or_o three_o may_v be_v the_o church_n there_o mention_v 3._o object_n but_o such_o a_o company_n be_v destitute_a of_o officer_n can_v be_v no_o church_n answ_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o can_v have_v be_v no_o complete_a church_n i_o will_v have_v consent_v but_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o church_n be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la a_o man_n that_o want_v a_o hand_n or_o foot_n or_o both_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o man_n though_o a_o maim_a man_n officer_n do_v not_o concur_v to_o the_o esse_fw-la or_o being_n of_o a_o church_n but_o to_o the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o well_o be_v of_o a_o church_n for_o otherwise_o put_v case_n the_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n die_v then_o must_v the_o church_n be_v unchurch_v and_o so_o toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la as_o such_o a_o thing_n happen_v which_o in_o time_n of_o mortality_n may_v be_v often_o again_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n join_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o church_n even_o before_o it_o have_v any_o officer_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o church_n without_o they_o it_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n a_o company_n believe_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o ephes_n 1._o 1._o and_o it_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n viz._n a_o combine_a and_o unite_n of_o themselves_o together_o into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o holy_a covenant_n i_o have_v speak_v some_o thing_n the_o more_o in_o this_o particular_a to_o strengthen_v
or_o for_o want_n of_o many_o thing_n they_o now_o exact_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o the_o complete_n and_o mould_v of_o they_o into_o church_n body_n pro_fw-la per_o so_o call_v for_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v perfect_o convert_v and_o be_v saint_n indeed_o and_o yet_o that_o for_o some_o want_v they_o make_v no_o separation_n rend_v or_o schism_n from_o their_o brethren_n but_o that_o they_o daily_o meet_v together_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n as_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o solomon_n porch_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n open_o and_o that_o in_o all_o love_n and_o charity_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o yet_o if_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o the_o independent_o may_v be_v believe_v they_o have_v neither_o deacon_n nor_o elder_n nor_o distinction_n of_o officer_n nor_o a_o great_a part_n of_o discipline_n nor_o many_o other_o of_o their_o requisite_n so_o that_o from_o the_o pious_a and_o godly_a example_n of_o those_o glorious_a saint_n i_o learn_v this_o lesson_n that_o rent_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v among_o brethren_n for_o some_o fail_n in_o any_o church_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n not_o only_o in_o officer_n and_o member_n but_o a_o very_a want_n of_o officer_n themselves_o and_o of_o a_o good_a discipline_n also_o in_o any_o church_n or_o church_n and_o that_o they_o that_o do_v make_v rent_n and_o division_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o answer_v for_o withal_o i_o learn_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o there_o be_v a_o fail_n in_o discipline_n and_o a_o want_n of_o some_o chief_a officer_n and_o member_n for_o my_o brother_n burton_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o form_v church_n although_o it_o want_v both_o officer_n and_o discipline_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n they_o now_o require_v of_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v member_n in_o their_o new_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o he_o now_o preach_v be_v solid_a and_o orthodox_n divinity_n and_o if_o he_o may_v be_v credit_v in_o what_o he_o write_v as_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o their_o public_a assembly_n for_o want_n of_o those_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o our_o assembly_n if_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o real_a want_n of_o discipline_n and_o church_n officer_n which_o we_o may_v long_o since_o have_v enjoy_v have_v not_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n hinder_v our_o happy_a begin_v reformation_n especial_o i_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v when_o there_o be_v no_o fail_v or_o want_n in_o any_o dominative_a or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o where_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n requisite_a to_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v daily_o public_o teach_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o congregation_n and_o church_n all_o which_o the_o independent_o themselves_z do_v acknowledge_v we_o want_v not_o beside_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v that_o discipline_n make_v not_o for_o the_o esse_fw-la but_o the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o a_o church_n yea_o the_o independent_o themselves_z hold_v that_o officer_n in_o a_o church_n make_v not_o for_o the_o esse_fw-la but_o the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o it_o as_o the_o new_a light_n from_o the_o summer_n island_n apparent_o delucidate_v for_o they_o say_v though_o the_o officer_n all_o dye_n yet_o the_o church_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n whereas_o my_o brother_n burton_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n want_v discipline_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o deacon_n at_o first_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o to_o full_a perfection_n in_o one_o day_n and_o that_o their_o very_a constitution_n have_v a_o gradual_a growth_n i_o maintain_v that_o in_o all_o he_o assert_v he_o be_v not_o only_o exceed_v erroneous_a and_o ignorant_a but_o understand_v not_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o independent_o who_o be_v all_o against_o he_o in_o those_o his_o assertion_n for_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v and_o in_o express_a word_n affirm_v it_o in_o their_o writing_n that_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v virtual_o in_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v pastor_n teacher_n rule_v elder_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o want_v neither_o deacon_n nor_o elder_n if_o their_o concession_n be_v true_a nor_o any_o church_n officer_n which_o be_v point_n blank_a against_o my_o brother_n burton_n his_o opinion_n they_o confess_v likewise_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n viz_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o part_n of_o discipline_n of_o cast_v out_o corrupt_a member_n they_o acknowledge_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n as_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o they_o leave_v both_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n in_o their_o several_a church_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o their_o particular_a right_n &_o impeach_v neither_o of_o they_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o they_o do_v also_o confess_v that_o as_o paul_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n do_v excommunicate_a hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o other_o so_o may_v the_o other_o apostle_n have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o like_a occasion_n give_v they_o and_o may_v have_v put_v any_o church_n not_o only_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n but_o have_v enjoin_v and_o command_v they_o also_o to_o have_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n as_o both_o paul_n do_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o saint_n john_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v all_o well_o constitute_v and_o well_o and_o perfect_a form_v church_n by_o their_o first_o constitution_n and_o bring_v forth_o to_o full_a perfection_n in_o one_o day_n so_o as_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o gradual_a growth_n as_o my_o brother_n burton_n affirm_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v the_o independent_o do_v accord_n unto_o and_o all_o reason_n will_v persuade_v any_o well_o ground_a christian_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o perfect_a church_n at_o its_o first_o constitution_n before_o the_o incestuous_a person_n appear_v in_o it_o and_o the_o same_o they_o will_v say_v of_o the_o other_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaiâ—tans_n and_o that_o of_o baalam_n and_o jezabell_n spring_v up_o in_o they_o and_o before_o those_o lukewarm_a laodicean_n appear_v and_o all_o the_o other_o offender_n there_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o add_v any_o perfection_n to_o those_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o deformity_n to_o they_o all_o to_o have_v such_o creature_n and_o fail_n among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v repute_v their_o great_a sin_n to_o connive_v at_o they_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v among_o they_o and_o in_o their_o bowel_n which_o by_o their_o first_o constitution_n they_o have_v power_n to_o have_v cast_v out_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o those_o church_n at_o their_o first_o plantation_n and_o sound_n have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o other_o member_n and_o officer_n as_o consist_v of_o saint_n and_o have_v in_o all_o those_o several_a church_n both_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o this_o in_o their_o first_o constitution_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o gradual_a growth_n but_o be_v all_o bring_v forth_o to_o full_a perfection_n the_o first_o day_n contrary_a to_o my_o brother_n burtons_n doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v likewise_o by_o the_o independent_o and_o by_o my_o brother_n burton_n himself_o that_o where_o there_o be_v church_n officer_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n with_o a_o elder_a or_o two_o and_o a_o deacon_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o few_o visible_a saint_n if_o they_o amount_v but_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o nay_o if_o they_o be_v but_o ten_o or_o twelve_o gather_v together_o according_a to_o their_o method_n that_o there_o be_v a_o complete_a form_v church_n where_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o as_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n power_n and_o honour_v with_o his_o presence_n the_o which_o
likewise_o want_v nothing_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o have_v plenary_a authority_n within_o itself_o and_o therefore_o be_v as_o complete_a a_o church_n within_o itself_o as_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n by_o all_o which_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v and_o that_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o perfection_n in_o one_o day_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o gradual_a growth_n now_o i_o shall_v never_o beleevethat_o those_o glorious_a church_n found_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o every_o city_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v their_o elder_n and_o presbyter_n and_o all_o other_o officer_n appoint_v they_o the_o which_o church_n also_o consist_v of_o visible_a saint_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o their_o first_o constitution_n as_o complete_a church_n and_o in_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o well_o set_v up_o upon_o his_o throne_n as_o any_o of_o our_o new_a gather_a church_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o think_v that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o gather_v church_n and_o how_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n in_o they_o and_o how_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n in_o one_o day_n at_o their_o first_o constitution_n as_o well_o as_o our_o brethren_n the_o independent_o who_o notwithstanding_o do_v all_o proclaim_v they_o but_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n both_o in_o the_o gather_n and_o constitute_v of_o their_o new_a church_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o independent_a congregation_n be_v all_o complete_v at_o their_o first_o sound_v and_o constitution_n and_o be_v all_o complete_a within_o themselves_o as_o have_v plenary_a authority_n and_o power_n within_o themselves_o much_o more_o have_v all_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n absolute_a jurisdiction_n within_o themselves_o at_o their_o first_o constitution_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a from_o the_o reproof_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n by_o s._n paul_n who_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o from_o the_o reproof_n give_v to_o some_o of_o the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n by_o christ_n himself_o for_o otherwise_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a at_o their_o first_o constitution_n may_v have_v reply_v and_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o corrupt_a member_n and_o that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o complete_o mould_v up_o at_o their_o first_o sound_n and_o that_o they_o want_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n but_o none_o of_o these_o church_n pretend_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o can_v they_o for_o saint_n paul_n have_v give_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n by_o name_n a_o caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o wolf_n that_o will_v rise_v up_o among_o they_o after_o his_o departure_n and_o have_v arm_v they_o likewise_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o cast_n of_o they_o out_o as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o act_n and_o that_o church_n execute_v its_o power_n in_o find_v out_o of_o false_a teacher_n and_o be_v praise_v for_o it_o though_o the_o other_o be_v blame_v so_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o their_o duty_n and_o not_o execute_v of_o their_o discipline_n be_v that_o that_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o exercise_v that_o power_n that_o be_v give_v they_o in_o cast_v out_o of_o those_o corrupt_a member_n from_o among_o they_o this_o i_o say_v be_v their_o fail_n and_o for_o this_o be_v they_o blame_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o discipline_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a at_o their_o first_o constitution_n but_o their_o negligence_n and_o their_o not_o do_v their_o duty_n be_v their_o sin_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n inferior_a to_o any_o other_o church_n in_o power_n or_o want_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n of_o cast_v out_o corrupt_a member_n as_o my_o brother_n burton_n bold_o and_o without_o all_o reason_n affirm_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n the_o which_o if_o it_o can_v take_v away_o the_o very_a life_n of_o offender_n as_o it_o do_v they_o for_o lie_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o it_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o any_o corrupt_a member_n and_o scandalous_a person_n if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o among_o they_o as_o all_o reason_n will_v dictate_v to_o any_o well_o ground_a christian_a but_o that_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o want_n of_o discipline_n or_o power_n in_o that_o church_n of_o cast_v out_o offender_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o open_a delinquent_n and_o scandalous_a person_n for_o they_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o will_v suffer_v none_o in_o the_o least_o to_o transgress_v it_o without_o question_v they_o nay_o if_o they_o conceive_v but_o a_o offence_n in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o they_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n as_o we_o may_v see_v act_n the_o â—1_n where_o they_o question_v peter_n for_o go_v in_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o learned_a and_o judicious_a christian_n that_o the_o punishment_n also_o that_o be_v inflict_v upon_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n strike_v so_o great_a a_o terror_n of_o offend_v into_o all_o the_o ghurch_n as_o it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n declare_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o in_o public_a be_v vicious_a and_o therefore_o that_o make_v they_o all_o afraid_a of_o public_a open_a and_o scandal_n withal_o it_o be_v record_v that_o they_o be_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o be_v all_o true_a convert_n and_o saint_n indeed_o now_o no_o church_n use_v to_o cast_v out_o saint_n and_o man_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a conversation_n and_o such_o as_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a which_o when_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o excommunication_n or_o at_o least_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n of_o exercise_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n at_o that_o time_n for_o discipline_n in_o any_o church_n be_v as_o magistracy_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o good_a but_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v rom._n the_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o well_o doer_n and_o as_o the_o magistrate_n use_v the_o sword_n only_o against_o offender_n and_o delinquent_n so_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n only_o in_o cast_v out_o corrupt_a and_o scandalous_a member_n which_o be_v sole_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o read_v not_o of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o public_a and_o scandalous_a person_n there_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n beside_o all_o man_n know_v that_o discipline_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o discipline_n be_v a_o other_o and_o be_v but_o the_o result_n and_o effect_n of_o discipline_n as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o a_o court_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o court_n be_v a_o other_o and_o as_o the_o execution_n of_o its_o authority_n make_v it_o not_o a_o court_n nor_o give_v not_o the_o power_n to_o it_o but_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o court_n invest_v with_o authority_n as_o in_o the_o parliament_n the_o great_a and_o supreme_a court_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o cut_n off_o of_o strafford_n and_o the_o prelate_n head_n give_v not_o power_n to_o the_o parliament_n but_o declare_v the_o power_n they_o have_v by_o their_o first_o constitution_n for_o they_o be_v a_o court_n before_o and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o execution_n before_o but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n they_o exercise_v it_o but_o will_v any_o man_n say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o at_o this_o time_n exercise_v their_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v not_o do_v for_o these_o many_o year_n before_o that_o the_o great_a court_n have_v want_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n all_o man_n that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o say_v that_o great_a council_n
want_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n i_o beeleeve_v they_o will_v exercise_v some_o more_o of_o their_o authority_n to_o teach_v such_o a_o one_o better_a manner_n or_o more_o wit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v discipline_n in_o that_o church_n though_o we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o put_n of_o it_o in_o execution_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n neither_o will_v any_o rational_a man_n conclude_v that_o all_o the_o other_o primitive_a church_n want_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n because_o i_o say_v we_o read_v only_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o and_o some_o of_o the_o other_o seven_o church_n be_v blame_v for_o not_o cast_v out_o their_o corrupt_a member_n and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n exercise_v their_o authority_n neither_o read_v we_o of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n colosse_n nor_o among_o the_o thessalonian_o nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o antioch_n nor_o in_o samaria_n will_v any_o man_n therefore_o say_v that_o all_o these_o church_n want_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n because_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o they_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o fanatical_a as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o conclusion_n from_o so_o brainsick_a a_o premise_v much_o less_o will_v any_o intelligible_a christian_n argue_v as_o my_o brother_n burton_n do_v say_v we_o read_v not_o of_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o cast_v out_o corrupt_a member_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v it_o not_o this_o will_v indeed_o prove_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o such_o a_o consequenct_n or_o conclusion_n can_v least_o of_o all_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o such_o a_o antecedent_n then_o from_o any_o of_o the_o other_o church_n because_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n within_o itself_o but_o a_o legislative_a power_n also_o who_o give_v law_n to_o all_o other_o church_n both_o for_o the_o order_n and_o rule_v of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o discipline_n in_o every_o particular_a and_o that_o by_o god_n appointment_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n say_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 23._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n church_n give_v power_n to_o all_o the_o daughter_n church_n and_o that_o both_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n be_v radical_o in_o it_o and_o in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o authority_n the_o stream_n of_o the_o which_o flow_v to_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n think_v it_o give_v away_o all_o its_o power_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o reserve_n donec_fw-la ad_fw-la triarios_fw-la redierit_fw-la res_fw-la i_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o independent_o will_v much_o blame_v my_o brother_n burton_n for_o this_o his_o rashness_n in_o affirm_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n want_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n for_o cast_v out_o corrupt_a member_n when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v all_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n bequeath_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n himself_o who_o say_v mat._n 28._o verse_n 18._o 19_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n the_o 20._o verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v loe_o here_o be_v plenary_a authority_n give_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o they_o have_v the_o key_n promise_v they_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o matthew_n here_o they_o now_o receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o key_n import_v as_o all_o the_o learned_a know_v and_o the_o very_a independent_o do_v not_o deny_v now_o this_o power_n be_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o unto_o all_o faithful_a minister_n their_o successor_n to_o who_o christ_n make_v a_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 28._o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v ever_o relinquish_v their_o power_n and_o therefore_o they_o want_v not_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n as_o my_o brother_n burton_n grollish_o affirm_v who_o begin_v now_o to_o doubt_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o dote_v but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o just_a occasion_n without_o all_o controversy_n they_o will_v have_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n but_o that_o church_n consist_v of_o visible_a saint_n and_o have_v no_o scandalous_a person_n among_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n which_o they_o want_v not_o though_o they_o exercise_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o punish_v offender_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o independent_o will_v blame_v any_o of_o their_o scholar_n and_o member_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v their_o new_a congregat_v church_n want_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o corrupt_a member_n though_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o some_o of_o they_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n in_o a_o church_n for_o as_o it_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n when_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o hang_v and_o draw_v though_o perhaps_o after_o it_o be_v erect_v they_o either_o have_v no_o occasion_n of_o execute_v that_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v or_o they_o out_o of_o clemency_n will_v for_o a_o time_n show_v mercy_n and_o use_v lenity_n towards_o offender_n not_o take_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n the_o more_o with_o humanity_n and_o kindness_n to_o reclaim_v they_o even_o so_o in_o all_o well_o constitute_v church_n the_o not_o execute_v of_o the_o power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n or_o the_o not_o have_v just_a occasion_n of_o put_v that_o power_n in_o execution_n do_v not_o prove_v a_o want_n of_o that_o power_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o new_a congregation_n shall_v so_o argue_v against_o their_o new_a church_n officer_n i_o believe_v they_o will_v soon_o make_v use_n of_o their_o key_n to_o shut_v such_o a_o member_n out_o of_o their_o church_n door_n as_o my_o brother_n burton_n false_o complain_v that_o truth_n be_v late_o shut_v out_o of_o aldermanburic_n church_n door_n and_o true_o if_o one_o of_o their_o whibble_a congregation_n have_v no_o want_n of_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n though_o they_o execute_v it_o not_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v so_o temerarious_a and_o unadvised_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v evacuate_v or_o enervate_v or_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n when_o there_o be_v great_a power_n in_o it_o then_o in_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n all_o who_o have_v all_o the_o apostle_n among_o they_o and_o as_o christ_n and_o john_n disciple_n all_o of_o they_o arm_v with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o magazine_n and_o treasury_n of_o all_o power_n reside_v continual_o in_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n when_o all_o other_o church_n derive_v their_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o that_o as_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o to_o this_o i_o now_o say_v i_o be_o most_o assure_v all_o judicious_a man_n will_v easy_o consent_v and_o agree_v and_o therefore_o my_o brother_n burton_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n want_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o corrupt_a member_n say_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v complete_a within_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o must_v
and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o according_o determine_v that_o difference_n and_o question_n by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o from_o thence_o command_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o church_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n in_o this_o their_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o church_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n it_o any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n rise_v among_o the_o church_n or_o if_o any_o new_a heresy_n spring_v up_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n how_o holy_a and_o godly_a so_o ever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o broach_v they_o and_o what_o pretence_n so_o ever_o they_o make_v that_o they_o have_v they_o from_o divine_a authority_n i_o say_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n may_v call_v a_o council_n or_o synod_n of_o divine_n together_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n there_o debate_v thing_n by_o dispute_n and_o reason_n and_o by_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o determine_v the_o question_n and_o send_v their_o decree_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o other_o church_n so_o i_o affirm_v also_o in_o this_o their_o so_o do_v that_o church_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n to_o all_o church_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n and_o christian_a church_n in_o they_o that_o minister_n out_o of_o several_a presbytery_n in_o a_o representative_a body_n may_v meet_v together_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o their_o magistrate_n and_o dispute_v those_o question_n by_o reason_v and_o discourse_n and_o find_v by_o search_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v may_v determine_v the_o question_n according_o and_o give_v out_o their_o decree_n groun_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n with_o authority_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o those_o church_n under_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n and_o as_o the_o people_n than_o do_v patient_o wait_v till_o the_o determine_n of_o that_o difference_n without_o make_v of_o any_o rent_n schism_n or_o separation_n one_o from_o another_o and_o do_v then_o yield_v obedience_n to_o those_o decree_n without_o any_o reluctation_n but_o observe_v they_o all_o willing_o after_o the_o debate_n so_o ought_v all_o people_n in_o imitation_n of_o they_o and_o follow_v their_o example_n with_o patience_n to_o wait_v without_o make_v any_o rent_n and_o division_n till_o thing_n be_v full_o discuss_v and_o determine_v in_o any_o such_o synod_n or_o council_n and_o then_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o submit_v themselves_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o and_o in_o their_o so_o do_v they_o have_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o pattern_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o other_o church_n for_o a_o example_n of_o imitation_n so_o long_o as_o they_o enjoin_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o way_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o synod_n and_o counsel_n upon_o differ_v and_o dissent_v opinion_n between_o church_n and_o church_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o new_a heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o christian_a country_n or_o any_o old_a one_o revive_v as_o it_o have_v its_o pattern_n from_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o of_o antioch_n which_o be_v leave_v for_o our_o imitation_n that_o all_o church_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n shall_v follow_v it_o so_o this_o way_n of_o rule_v be_v ground_v upon_o most_o excellent_a reason_n as_o most_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o have_v many_o precedent_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o this_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o some_o other_o for_o as_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v ever_o govern_v by_o general_a counsel_n and_o have_v ever_o have_v their_o several_a appeal_n from_o inferior_a court_n and_o counsel_n to_o superior_a upon_o either_o public_a grievance_n or_o upon_o any_o difference_n between_o province_n and_o province_n and_o county_n and_o county_n or_o between_o corporation_n and_o corporation_n or_o city_n and_o city_n or_o upon_o any_o pressure_n or_o oppression_n or_o impeachment_n or_o encroachment_n of_o each_o on_o the_o other_o liberty_n or_o through_o injustice_n or_o injury_n do_v to_o each_o of_o they_o from_o some_o that_o be_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n so_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n be_v inferior_a to_o no_o other_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o in_o that_o also_o the_o several_a corporation_n that_o be_v under_o it_o which_o be_v so_o many_o presbyterian_a church_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o appeal_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a or_o above_o name_v occasion_n and_o although_o they_o all_o enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n among_o themselves_o as_o the_o several_a province_n county_n corporation_n and_o city_n in_o any_o kingdom_n do_v so_o as_o they_o can_v several_o and_o by_o themselves_o consider_v give_v a_o law_n each_o to_o other_o yet_o as_o in_o a_o general_a council_n in_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n when_o the_o knight_n and_o baron_n and_o burgess_n of_o each_o of_o they_o be_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o their_o representative_a body_n in_o a_o parliament_n or_o diet_n may_v be_v so_o assemble_v together_o not_o only_o redress_v any_o abuse_n and_o punish_v delinquents_n but_o also_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o those_o several_a doâ—inâ—ons_n for_o the_o future_a give_v law_n to_o each_o province_n county_n city_n and_o corporation_n yea_o and_o unto_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o enact_v penal_a statute_n both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a country_n under_o they_o according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o country_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n although_o in_o it_o the_o several_a presbytery_n and_o church_n consider_v by_o themselves_o and_o as_o have_v equal_a authority_n among_o themselves_o can_v give_v law_n to_o each_o other_o severally_z and_o by_o themselves_o consider_v as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o of_o antioch_n and_o ephesus_n and_o the_o other_o can_v not_o prescribe_v to_o each_o other_o a_o rule_n or_o law_n to_o walk_v by_o with_o authority_n but_o only_o in_o a_o exemplary_a way_n by_o well_o do_v yet_o all_o these_o several_a church_n join_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n as_o they_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v the_o 15._o and_o have_v from_o each_o of_o they_o deligate_v and_o send_v their_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n as_o so_o many_o burgess_n of_o their_o several_a city_n and_o corporation_n and_o they_o be_v all_o meet_v together_o upon_o any_o grievance_n and_o have_v by_o debate_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o difference_n in_o question_n by_o dispute_n and_o by_o disquisition_n find_v what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n in_o his_o good_a word_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v in_o any_o christian_a council_n so_o call_v and_o order_v their_o business_n as_o the_o council_n and_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v give_v out_o their_o decree_n and_o those_o bind_n once_o to_o all_o those_o several_a church_n that_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o all_o these_o several_a church_n ought_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o and_o in_o this_o their_o so_o do_v they_o have_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o other_o church_n a_o precedent_n and_o a_o pattern_n for_o i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o church_n and_o as_o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n corinth_n philippi_n samaria_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o the_o presbyter_n in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o church_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o each_o of_o those_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o common_a as_o be_v manifest_a from_o all_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v and_o through_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o they_o feed_v they_o all_o and_o govern_v they_o all_o in_o common_a so_o in_o that_o also_o both_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o other_o church_n according_a to_o my_o brother_n burtons_n doctrine_n who_o say_v they_o must_v all_o come_v in_o for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o a_o complete_a platform_n i_o say_v as_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n feed_v those_o several_a church_n in_o common_a so_o they_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o church_n in_o all_o
which_o the_o lord_n preserve_v his_o people_n from_o and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o cordial_a and_o understand_a man_n to_o oppose_v with_o all_o their_o might_n as_o they_o love_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o these_o three_o kingdom_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n end_n all_o the_o which_o the_o whimsicall_a opinion_n of_o independency_n will_v hinder_v which_o indeed_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o anarchy_n and_o a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o atheism_n or_o a_o pantheon_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o alienate_n of_o the_o nigh_a ally_n one_o from_o another_o and_o to_o the_o distraction_n of_o all_o man_n as_o our_o small_a and_o little_a experience_n of_o that_o way_n have_v by_o woeful_a trial_n and_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o definition_n in_o discover_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o attain_v such_o a_o church_n as_o that_o set_v down_o and_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n with_o the_o unsupportable_a bondage_n that_o will_v necessary_o ensue_v upon_o it_o to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v subject_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o government_n as_o the_o independent_o will_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o definition_n viz._n their_o particular_a explicit_a holy_a covenant_n which_o they_o not_o only_o call_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n but_o make_v it_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n which_o it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o reason_n above_o specify_v as_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n our_o father_n nor_o no_o example_n in_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o general_a covenant_n which_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o allow_v as_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o god_n himself_o though_o they_o reject_v that_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o independent_o as_o be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n which_o all_o christian_n in_o god_n service_n ought_v to_o abhor_v as_o not_o command_v and_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n christ_n jesus_n who_o voice_n only_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v to_o set_v up_o as_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n who_o be_v their_o lawgiver_n and_o mighty_a councillor_n and_o the_o sole_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v accord_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o independent_o that_o this_o their_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n be_v indeed_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n as_o they_o will_v persuade_v the_o people_n than_o all_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o their_o own_o congregation_n be_v not_o true_a form_v church_n which_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n and_o impiety_n to_o aver_v and_o maintain_v but_o beside_o this_o their_o unwarrantable_a covenant_n which_o they_o make_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n they_o require_v of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v enter_v into_o church_n fellowship_n with_o they_o many_o other_o pretty_a thing_n which_o they_o hold_v not_o only_o requisite_a but_o god_n ordinance_n also_o as_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v some_o week_n month_n and_o perhaps_o year_n with_o they_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o behaviour_n and_o manner_n and_o except_o they_o can_v please_v the_o whole_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o admittance_n at_o last_o second_o after_o their_o good_a like_n of_o their_o carriage_n they_o enjoin_v they_o to_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o that_o dislike_v they_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v three_o after_o this_o they_o require_v of_o they_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o true_a conversion_n as_o the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o all_o which_o if_o the_o congregation_n approve_v not_o of_o as_o sufficient_a they_o can_v be_v yet_o admit_v last_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v must_v have_v the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n or_o else_o by_o their_o charter_n they_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o church-communion_n with_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v they_o require_v in_o some_o of_o their_o congregation_n before_o any_o can_v be_v admit_v as_o joint_a member_n among_o they_o never_o a_o one_o of_o the_o which_o condition_n or_o injunction_n not_o withstand_v have_v either_o precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o all_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a flavery_n that_o they_o impose_v upon_o the_o people_n beside_o this_o their_o particular_a explicet_fw-la covenant_n which_o they_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v they_o only_o require_v without_o any_o of_o their_o other_o grollery_n be_v a_o bondage_n too_o unsufferable_a for_o in_o that_o their_o covenant_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o some_o of_o they_o when_o in_o familiar_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o friendship_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o method_n of_o admit_v of_o their_o joint_a member_n and_o especial_o what_o the_o covenant_n import_v and_o what_o they_o promise_v in_o it_o and_o what_o by_o it_o they_o be_v tie_v unto_o and_o for_o answer_v they_o reply_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o their_o holy_a explicit_a covenant_n first_o that_o they_o promise_v and_o by_o this_o covenant_n bind_v themselves_o to_o each_o other_o in_o all_o church_n fellowship_n as_o to_o be_v helpefull_a one_o to_o another_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o especial_o to_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o stand_v one_o by_o another_o without_o desertion_n of_o each_o other_o and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o willing_a subjection_n and_o conformity_n not_o only_o to_o those_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v among_o they_o but_o also_o willing_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o all_o such_o new_a light_n for_o the_o future_a that_o god_n shall_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o pastor_n discover_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o the_o independent_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n they_o require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o member_n and_o which_o they_o promise_v and_o covenant_n to_o perform_v the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o if_o they_o be_v single_a person_n either_o bachelor_n or_o maiden_n widow_n or_o widower_n they_o may_v not_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o their_o holy_a covenant_n be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o remove_v their_o habitation_n and_o dwelling_n though_o never_o so_o advantageous_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o traffic_n and_o trade_n into_o any_o remote_a place_n from_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o covenant_n which_o they_o keep_v among_o themselves_o as_o arcana_fw-la regni_fw-la as_o secret_n of_o their_o kingdom_n all_o the_o which_o if_o they_o be_v serious_o look_v into_o contain_v in_o they_o so_o many_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o exceed_o advantageous_a unto_o themselves_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o party_n and_o the_o more_o corroborate_n their_o combination_n as_o those_o that_o be_v judicious_a have_v well_o observe_v but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n in_o their_o whole_a religion_n but_o this_o of_o their_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o appertinance_n belong_v thereto_o as_o among_o other_o their_o blind_a obedience_n there_o be_v never_o yet_o a_o great_a yoke_n of_o servitude_n put_v upon_o poor_a people_n under_o antichrist_n himself_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o the_o papist_n oft_o time_n scour_v over_o old_a holy_a day_n with_o new_a ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o new_a one_o even_o so_o the_o independent_o furbush_n over_o old_a error_n with_o new_a varnish_n to_o make_v they_o more_o specious_a to_o the_o delude_a people_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o as_o new_a truth_n and_o set_v they_o up_o as_o new_a light_n when_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ancient_a error_n and_o very_a popery_n itself_o in_o a_o new_a attire_n as_o
their_o duty_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o ildependents_a pray_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o and_o hinder_v with_o all_o their_o power_n the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o such_o a_o government_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o bless_a will_n and_o they_o have_v also_o covenant_v to_o bring_v in_o in_o their_o so_o do_v they_o neither_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v nor_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v nor_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v nor_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v not_o aright_o and_o be_v not_o as_o they_o false_o boast_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a pray_v people_n for_o they_o pray_v not_o according_a to_o god_n will_n now_o when_o those_o church_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n consist_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o pray_v member_n it_o be_v apparent_o manifest_a they_o be_v a_o mix_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a nor_o the_o man_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n which_o be_v another_o title_n they_o false_o and_o pharisaical_o also_o claim_v and_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o as_o they_o do_v the_o former_a as_o will_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v upon_o due_a examination_n and_o discussion_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o expression_n for_o those_o that_o be_v the_o man_n and_o people_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v such_o as_o with_o all_o their_o might_n stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n judas_n 2_o 3._o and_o be_v not_o only_o ever_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o that_o ancient_a faith_n but_o with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o fight_v for_o it_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o error_n superstition_n heresy_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o in_o oppose_v whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v which_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n now_o the_o il-independents_a deny_v that_o they_o do_v ever_o fight_v for_o religion_n yea_o i_o myself_o have_v hear_v many_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o fight_v for_o religion_n and_o they_o profess_v that_o when_o they_o go_v out_o with_o the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o fight_v only_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o for_o a_o toleration_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o part_n and_o branch_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o subject_n birthright_n all_o this_o i_o can_v with_o many_o more_o depose_v and_o therefore_o they_o false_o arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o that_o title_n of_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n which_o no_o more_o belong_v unto_o they_o then_o the_o other_o ensign_n and_o title_n do_v and_o as_o little_a right_n have_v they_o to_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v so_o frequent_o in_o their_o mouth_n if_o we_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o that_o mettle_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o 15._o psalm_n and_o brief_o to_o run_v over_o that_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o true_a description_n of_o saint_n indeed_o who_o say_v the_o psalmist_n shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n and_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o be_v saint_n indeed_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a for_o answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o best_o know_v who_o be_v saint_n indeed_o set_v down_o the_o character_n of_o true_a saint_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v his_o upright_a walk_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n signify_v the_o trade_n of_o a_o man_n life_n his_o custom_n and_o carriage_n in_o it_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o dialect_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o say_v he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o natural_a condition_n and_o in_o his_o irregenerate_a state_n in_o his_o ignorance_n blindness_n wicked_a course_n and_o practice_n and_o have_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n nor_o any_o change_n in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n nor_o in_o his_o whole_a frame_n of_o life_n and_o carriage_n but_o he_o be_v the_o old_a man_n still_o rom._n 18._o ver_fw-la 1._o so_o to_o walk_v upright_o in_o scripture_n language_n be_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v regenerate_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_a man_n who_o do_v all_o the_o action_n of_o one_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o delight_n and_o square_n his_o life_n and_o action_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o bless_a word_n and_o he_o order_v his_o life_n by_o that_o rule_n in_o all_o integrity_n sincerity_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n or_o any_o base_a or_o by-end_n or_o worldly_a respect_n he_o make_v it_o his_o employment_n with_o enoch_n and_o noah_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n secret_o as_o well_o as_o open_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n in_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n walk_v upright_o also_o towards_o man_n carry_v himself_o just_o towards_o all_o but_o especial_o his_o main_a aim_n be_v to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o family_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o have_v power_n he_o decline_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o keep_v himself_o strict_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o go_v right_a on_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o he_o halt_v not_o between_o two_o religion_n or_o more_o for_o he_o know_v how_o much_o that_o be_v disspleasing_a unto_o god_n who_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o his_o prophet_n why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o religion_n that_o god_n can_v endure_v in_o any_o people_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v endure_v the_o lukewarm_a laodicean_n that_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a but_o indifferent_a what_o religion_n be_v set_v up_o so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o case_n all_o such_o he_o know_v god_n have_v and_o will_v spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n such_o therefore_o as_o halt_v and_o limp_v in_o religion_n and_o hop_v first_o on_o this_o side_n to_o this_o religion_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o that_o other_o religion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o limp_v into_o another_o opinion_n and_o soon_o after_o hop_v into_o another_o sect_n all_o that_o walk_v thus_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o god_n dialect_n for_o the_o true_a saint_n indeed_o they_o walk_v up_o â—ghtly_o before_o god_n in_o that_o one_o religion_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a they_o take_v no_o by-way_n or_o cross_a path_n in_o religion_n they_o halt_v not_o nor_o limp_v not_o nor_o doubt_v not_o of_o their_o way_n neither_o do_v they_o sit_v still_o or_o make_v a_o stand_n nor_o set_v not_o a_o foot_n backward_o in_o religion_n all_o which_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v upright_o before_o god_n but_o all_o the_o true_a saint_n walk_v upright_o they_o go_v on_o with_o constancy_n without_o interruption_n in_o their_o religion_n that_o way_n jerem._n 6._o they_o be_v not_o carry_v sometime_o this_o way_n with_o this_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sometime_o that_o way_n with_o that_o blast_n of_o opinion_n but_o they_o walk_v right_o on_o they_o set_v not_o a_o step_n backward_o from_o their_o first_o love_n to_o religion_n like_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revel_v 2._o but_o pass_v forward_o towards_o the_o price_n and_o mark_v of_o their_o high_a call_n with_o as_o great_a a_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n as_o at_o first_o and_o hate_v all_o false_a way_n and_o erroneous_a religion_n they_o persevere_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o footstep_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a and_o imitate_v all_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v commendable_a in_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o church_n they_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o doctrine_n of_o baalam_n jezabell_n or_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n shall_v be_v connive_v
and_o all_o those_o that_o either_o speak_v such_o word_n or_o write_v or_o print_v such_o book_n and_o pamphlet_n and_o all_o such_o as_o allow_v of_o such_o word_n and_o pamphlet_n either_o by_o their_o silence_n or_o connivance_n or_o approbation_n or_o by_o buy_v and_o receive_v of_o they_o into_o their_o house_n or_o vent_v sell_v and_o publish_v of_o they_o and_o either_o praise_n or_o like_v of_o the_o author_n and_o contriver_n of_o they_o and_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v scatter_v and_o spread_v such_o book_n abroad_o and_o shall_v relieve_v and_o support_v such_o man_n in_o this_o their_o evil_n do_v by_o supply_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o money_n or_o visit_v of_o they_o and_o petition_v for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o allowance_n in_o these_o their_o wicked_a practice_n or_o by_o their_o silence_n favour_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a authority_n and_o by_o the_o very_a testimony_n of_o my_o brother_n burton_n to_o be_v such_o as_o backbite_v their_o brethren_n and_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o answer_v for_o such_o their_o do_n before_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o god_n dialect_n all_o such_o as_o backbite_v their_o neighbour_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v no_o saint_n for_o the_o true_a saint_n backbite_v not_o their_o neighbour_n with_o their_o tongue_n now_o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o ildependents_a to_o do_v this_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o those_o pamphlet_n above_o specify_v and_o to_o their_o daily_a proceed_n their_o combine_n and_o confederating_n of_o themselves_o together_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n all_o which_o do_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o their_o daily_a publish_n through_o city_n and_o country_n such_o word_n and_o book_n as_o tend_v altogether_o for_o the_o defame_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o traduce_v of_o all_o their_o brethren_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o master_n piece_n bold_o to_o calumniate_v all_o man_n that_o something_o may_v cleave_v and_o stick_v again_o i_o demand_n of_o any_o man_n what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o his_o neighbour_n if_o plot_v against_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o their_o neighbour_n be_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a unto_o they_o if_o make_v rent_n schism_n and_o faction_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o to_o vent_v and_o publish_v desperate_a and_o dangerous_a opinion_n and_o open_a heresy_n all_o which_o be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n lead_v man_n to_o perdition_n gal._n 5._o i_o ask_v i_o say_v of_o any_o man_n whether_o the_o act_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o whether_o or_o not_o to_o violate_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n upon_o needless_a and_o unwarrantable_a pretence_n as_o to_o divide_v the_o husband_n from_o the_o wife_n the_o parent_n from_o the_o child_n the_o servant_n from_o their_o master_n the_o subject_n from_o their_o governor_n and_o they_o in_o authority_n over_o they_o the_o people_n and_o sheep_n from_o their_o minister_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o a_o state_n and_o kingdom_n yea_o in_o many_o kingdom_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o bring_v confusion_n upon_o they_o all_o i_o demand_v i_o say_v of_o any_o moderate_a man_n whether_o the_o act_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o whether_o to_o ride_v and_o run_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o another_o to_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o to_o do_v their_o neighbour_n a_o mischief_n and_o by_o tongue_n and_o pen_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o infamous_a language_n to_o wrong_v they_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o good_a name_n which_o be_v better_o than_o their_o life_n be_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o his_o neighbour_n again_o i_o demand_v of_o any_o solid_a christian_n whether_o the_o endeavour_v the_o take_n away_o all_o mean_n of_o livelihood_n from_o the_o minister_n as_o their_o tithe_n the_o only_a support_n of_o their_o family_n and_o the_o make_n of_o they_o odious_a by_o their_o rail_a pamphlet_n and_o the_o hinder_v reformation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o break_n of_o all_o promise_n and_o covenant_n with_o their_o brethren_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o whether_o to_o raise_v up_o false_a and_o infamous_a report_n against_o their_o brethren_n the_o scot_n and_o they_o in_o authority_n and_o to_o publish_v they_o in_o word_n and_o print_n be_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o whether_o the_o deny_v of_o their_o brethren_n their_o very_a prayer_n aid_n help_v and_o assistance_n at_o any_o time_n yea_o to_o pray_v against_o they_o and_o for_o their_o confusion_n be_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n i_o shall_v here_o desire_v of_o any_o sober-minded_n christian_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o act_n or_o do_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o the_o consent_n unto_o they_o and_o allow_v of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o i_o be_o most_o assure_o confident_a that_o he_o will_v candid_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o act_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n now_o that_o the_o ildependents_a daily_a practice_n all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n yea_o all_o their_o action_n and_o pamphlet_n can_v testify_v it_o especial_o the_o late_a conspiracy_n of_o many_o of_o they_o against_o the_o life_n of_o that_o honourable_a gentleman_n mr_n speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n and_o their_o run_v and_o ride_v about_o to_o preach_v up_o their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n to_o the_o disturb_v of_o all_o order_n in_o church_n and_o state_n for_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o run_a ride_v and_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o defame_v and_o traduce_v their_o neighbour_n for_o the_o hinder_v of_o they_o from_o come_v to_o any_o employment_n by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v be_v useful_a in_o their_o generation_n to_o the_o land_n of_o their_o nativity_n all_o these_o passage_n i_o say_v can_v witness_v against_o they_o and_o innumerable_a precedent_n more_o of_o their_o unchristian_a proceed_n against_o their_o brother_n may_v be_v produce_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o numberless_a witness_n beside_o their_o own_o writing_n that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o ildependents_a yea_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o meeting_n of_o they_o whether_o in_o their_o festivity_n or_o in_o any_o of_o their_o solemn_a assembling_n of_o themselves_o together_o gether_o that_o they_o do_v any_o other_o great_a thing_n among_o themselves_o but_o that_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o neighbour_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n there_o scarce_o issue_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n but_o injurious_a word_n against_o they_o yea_o they_o can_v contain_v themselves_o in_o the_o very_a open_a street_n and_o in_o the_o church_n from_o rail_v against_o their_o christian_a brethren_n as_o can_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v yea_o let_v any_o presbyterian_a accidental_o but_o come_v into_o their_o house_n and_o they_o will_v reproach_v and_o rail_v at_o he_o and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a unto_o they_o now_o in_o god_n dialect_n all_o such_o as_o perpetrate_v any_o of_o these_o action_n be_v not_o saint_n indeed_o for_o the_o true_a saint_n do_v no_o evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n the_o ildependents_a may_v not_o here_o pretend_v that_o their_o minister_n can_v preach_v and_o pray_v well_o and_o that_o those_o of_o their_o fraternity_n have_v many_o of_o they_o excellent_a gift_n for_o gift_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v saint_n but_o grace_n be_v that_o that_o make_v saint_n for_o saint_n james_n and_o saint_n paul_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o unto_o all_o the_o true_a saint_n for_o so_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n ch_z 13._o v._n 1._o 2._o though_o i_o speak_v say_v paul_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a symball_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v
remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v nothing_o so_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n all_o gift_n be_v nothing_o without_o that_o grace_n of_o love_n and_o saint_n james_n in_o the_o second_o chap._n ver_fw-la 17._o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o relieve_v and_o help_v their_o christian_a brethren_n in_o their_o necessity_n their_o religion_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v for_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a be_v to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n and_o to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n i_o be_o 1._o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o relieve_v their_o brethren_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o and_o love_v of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v they_o all_o the_o evil_a they_o can_v pretend_v they_o what_o they_o will_v they_o be_v no_o saint_n yea_o saint_n john_n also_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v for_o 10._o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manife_n it_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o &_o slay_v his_o brother_n all_o they_o therefore_o that_o work_n not_o righteousness_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n but_o do_v they_o evil_a and_o slâ—y_a &_o murder_v they_o in_o their_o reputation_n and_o honour_n they_o be_v no_o saint_n but_o such_o be_v the_o ildependents_a notwithstanding_o all_o their_o gift_n as_o all_o their_o practice_n declare_v for_o they_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n against_o their_o neighbour_n in_o persecute_v they_o continual_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n and_o by_o all_o reproachful_a action_n as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v all_o man_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o il_fw-fr dependent_n some_o passage_n of_o their_o uncharitable_a deal_n towards_o myself_o late_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o unjust_a and_o partial_a judge_n they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o upon_o all_o opportunity_n will_v condemn_v any_o presbyterian_a for_o that_o which_o they_o count_v a_o pleasantery_n and_o a_o elegancy_n or_o matter_n of_o mirth_n in_o their_o own_o mouth_n the_o story_n brief_o be_v this_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n be_v in_o question_n before_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n as_o if_o that_o supreme_a tribunal_n have_v want_v either_o judgement_n or_o prudence_n and_o sufficient_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o delinquent_n or_o have_v want_v courage_n or_o resolution_n or_o a_o mind_n to_o execute_v justice_n against_o so_o eminent_a a_o offender_n as_o he_o be_v who_o notwithstanding_o carry_v on_o the_o whole_a business_n with_o such_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n and_o in_o so_o fair_a a_o way_n as_o by_o which_o the_o parliament_n have_v gain_v a_o immortal_a fame_n to_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n those_o of_o the_o il-dependent_a party_n be_v the_o chief_a agent_n of_o all_o those_o tumult_n at_o westminster_n who_o make_v it_o their_o employment_n daily_o to_o run_v thither_o to_o cry_v for_o justice_n against_o the_o earl_n abuse_v he_o though_o then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o authority_n with_o all_o the_o reproachful_a word_n that_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v be_v utter_v as_o all_o the_o stander_n by_o can_v witness_v describe_v he_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o gather_v some_o presage_n of_o evil_n that_o shall_v first_o be_v act_v by_o he_o &_o that_o shall_v final_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o evil_a and_o untimely_a end_n and_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o theme_n of_o all_o their_o spiteful_a discourse_n concern_v he_o as_o he_o be_v carry_v both_o to_o and_o from_o the_o parliament_n among_o other_o of_o their_o expression_n they_o say_v he_o look_v like_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o toad_n and_o that_o his_o tooth_n stand_v in_o his_o head_n like_o a_o pot-fish_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o rot_v with_o the_o pox_n that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o clamour_n procure_v justice_n against_o he_o yet_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o continue_v long_o for_o say_v they_o he_o will_v fall_v apiece_o he_o be_v so_o rot_a with_o that_o noisome_a disease_n these_o and_o many_o other_o expression_n they_o daily_o and_o open_o utter_v against_o the_o earl_n ever_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o ugly_a man_n that_o ever_o they_o behold_v this_o language_n i_o can_v depose_v i_o learn_v among_o they_o as_o never_o have_v hear_v it_o in_o all_o my_o life_n from_o any_o man_n before_o that_o time_n and_o they_o take_v no_o small_a pleasure_n in_o vent_v these_o word_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o they_o use_v they_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o rhetoric_n and_o it_o be_v think_v neither_o blasphemy_n in_o they_o nor_o a_o lie_n nor_o any_o scurrility_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o then_o of_o that_o fraternity_n so_o severe_a as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o that_o use_v such_o word_n can_v not_o have_v the_o least_o dram_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o but_o upon_o their_o clamour_n and_o through_o their_o exorbitant_a insolence_n against_o he_o i_o be_v one_o day_n at_o westminster_n wait_v for_o his_o pass_v by_o that_o i_o may_v see_v what_o a_o hideous_a creature_n he_o be_v that_o i_o may_v at_o another_o time_n say_v i_o have_v see_v he_o and_o in_o behold_v of_o he_o i_o hear_v their_o uncivil_a and_o revile_v speech_n against_o he_o but_o observe_v nothing_o in_o his_o look_n and_o person_n but_o have_v his_o action_n be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v destructive_a to_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o to_o himself_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o the_o man_n either_o for_o person_n or_o courtship_n or_o any_o other_o accoutrement_n that_o may_v not_o have_v make_v he_o lovely_a and_o venerable_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o may_v true_o say_v this_o of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v more_o generosity_n in_o his_o look_n then_o half_a the_o ildependents_a that_o ever_o i_o see_v be_v they_o put_v all_o together_o but_o thus_o they_o do_v asperse_v he_o for_o his_o very_a look_n and_o complexion_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o speak_v of_o those_o cavalier_n that_o accompany_v the_o king_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o demand_v the_o five_o member_n of_o all_o the_o which_o they_o say_v they_o look_v like_o so_o many_o devil_n fury_n and_o fiend_n from_o orco_fw-la and_o hell_n it_o sefe_n and_o use_v all_o the_o odious_a expression_n people_n can_v imagine_v to_o set_v they_o forth_o and_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o say_v they_o be_v belly-god_n and_o such_o as_o run_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o another_o to_o get_v preferment_n and_o to_o do_v mischief_n now_o upon_o a_o occasion_n not_o long_o since_o of_o a_o mutinous_a company_n of_o ildependents_a that_o seek_v the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o many_o honourable_a member_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o wicked_a conspiracy_n to_o that_o end_n who_o immaculate_a reputation_n notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o with_o all_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o calumny_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n blast_n i_o say_v upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v cite_v and_o command_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o committee_n of_o examination_n about_o that_o business_n and_o come_v thither_o i_o find_v such_o a_o rabble_n rout_n of_o odd_a fellow_n that_o for_o the_o illnesse_n of_o their_o look_n and_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o complexion_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o behaviour_n i_o never_o see_v the_o like_a or_o any_o man_n that_o be_v there_o that_o i_o talk_v with_o as_o they_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o witness_v they_o be_v so_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a towards_o all_o especial_o towards_o myself_o they_o be_v also_o such_o a_o company_n of_o squanderling_n fellow_n not_o one_o of_o six_o of_o they_o have_v a_o cloak_n to_o his_o back_n as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v only_o to_o make_v a_o tumult_n or_o a_o uproar_n and_o therefore_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o impediment_n that_o may_v
have_v hinder_v their_o activity_n as_o those_o that_o stone_a stephen_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o nimble_a leave_v their_o garment_n in_o other_o man_n keep_n when_o i_o see_v so_o â—ude_a a_o company_n and_o hear_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v of_o all_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o have_v combine_v themselves_o together_o by_o swear_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o many_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o that_o their_o business_n may_v go_v on_o the_o better_a and_o with_o the_o great_a success_n that_o while_o some_o of_o they_o be_v there_o act_v of_o their_o part_n in_o a_o disorderly_a and_o tumultuous_a manner_n other_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o city_n at_o a_o private_a humiliation_n a_o special_a day_n be_v set_v a_o part_n to_o seek_v god_n as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v justice_n do_v against_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v not_o favourer_n of_o the_o ildependents_a as_o jezabell_n cause_v the_o elder_n of_o jezreell_a to_o call_v a_o fast_a when_o she_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o poor_a innocent_a naboth_n this_o that_o i_o now_o say_v be_v relate_v unto_o i_o by_o one_o of_o that_o company_n that_o not_o long_o after_o go_v out_o of_o the_o room_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n i_o know_v among_o they_o all_o but_o i_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o concourse_n of_o uncivil_a people_n demand_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o three_o part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v up_o for_o the_o whole_a city_n will_v appear_v there_o in_o that_o business_n the_o day_n follow_v to_o demand_v justice_n against_o such_o and_o such_o as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n but_o that_o now_o they_o be_v seek_v god_n and_o in_o private_a fast_n and_o that_o some_o be_v assemble_v in_o such_o a_o man_n house_n name_v the_o party_n in_o this_o formal_a manner_n thing_n be_v relate_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n know_v all_o which_o proceed_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n now_o when_o i_o have_v well_o view_v and_o consider_v all_o these_o man_n and_o see_v their_o complexion_n â—arre_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o behold_v all_o their_o behaviour_n and_o see_v their_o incivility_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o towards_o myself_o who_o they_o causeless_o revile_v say_v that_o they_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o hang_v not_o long_o since_o and_o that_o i_o have_v live_v on_o their_o alm_n and_o that_o they_o have_v pray_v for_o my_o deliverance_n out_o of_o my_o trouble_n and_o that_o now_o i_o be_v come_v home_o with_o a_o vengeance_n unto_o they_o for_o i_o be_v turn_v a_o apostate_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n pray_v for_o i_o and_o many_o other_o revile_v speech_n they_o use_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o honourable_a gentleman_n as_o they_o can_v all_o witness_n and_o that_o without_o give_v they_o any_o occasion_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o the_o stander_n by_o be_v ready_a to_o depose_v i_o say_v i_o see_v this_o their_o disorderly_a behaviour_n and_o withal_o hear_v they_o with_o open_a mouth_n traduce_v the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o accuse_v they_o all_o of_o injustice_n affirm_v that_o their_o proceed_n be_v as_o tyrannical_a as_o those_o of_o strafford_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o not_o only_o say_v it_o but_o print_v it_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v most_o shameful_o and_o false_o belie_v i_o as_o the_o whole_a parliament_n know_v in_o all_o which_o they_o do_v evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n i_o in_o reply_v to_o that_o pamphlet_n in_o my_o just_a defence_n think_v it_o a_o abuse_n of_o gravity_n to_o use_v it_o upon_o such_o whible_a fellow_n and_o choose_v rather_o by_o way_n of_o merriment_n to_o answer_v they_o then_o serious_o to_o spend_v time_n about_o they_o and_o therefore_o call_v to_o mind_n some_o of_o their_o own_o expression_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n as_o that_o he_o have_v get_v a_o blow_n with_o a_o french_a coulstaffe_n and_o that_o he_o look_v like_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o toad_n and_o remember_v also_o what_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o cavalier_n that_o come_v with_o the_o king_n to_o the_o parliament_n that_o they_o look_v like_o so_o many_o fury_n and_o fiend_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o recollect_v withal_o what_o they_o have_v often_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o that_o they_o run_v from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o a_o other_o to_o get_v church_n preferment_n and_o regard_v nothing_o but_o their_o belly_n and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o enslave_v of_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o gentry_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o tyrannical_o domineer_v over_o all_o the_o people_n and_o how_o they_o have_v pollute_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o heathenish_a and_o antichristian_a defilement_n and_o abomination_n and_o remember_v also_o many_o of_o martin_n expression_n against_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o blasphemous_a pamphlet_n as_o that_o of_o the_o arraignment_n of_o mr._n persecution_n and_o his_o echo_n and_o his_o hue_n and_o cry_n the_o which_o book_n be_v entertain_v among_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o read_v with_o great_a delight_n they_o make_v themselves_o upon_o all_o occasion_n merry_a with_o they_o and_o especial_o with_o those_o expression_n wherein_o he_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o master_n simon_n synod_n with_o great_a ironteeth_n and_o such_o luxuriant_a tusk_n as_o one_o may_v pick_v they_o with_o a_o rowling-pin_n and_o i_o say_v i_o call_v to_o my_o remembrance_n all_o these_o their_o expression_n in_o which_o they_o great_o delight_v and_o please_v themselves_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o presbytery_n and_o study_v to_o make_v they_o all_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o all_o which_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o rhetoric_n which_o i_o do_v purposely_o to_o find_v out_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o cattle_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v the_o partiality_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o indeed_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o unstable_a man_n in_o general_a who_o be_v win_v with_o a_o apple_n and_o lose_v with_o a_o nut_n and_o will_v praise_v and_o dispraise_n they_o know_v not_o for_o what_o and_o one_o day_n commend_v that_o in_o themselves_o which_o a_o other_o day_n they_o will_v condemn_v in_o any_o of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o at_o one_o time_n extol_v a_o man_n for_o that_o which_o upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n they_o will_v censure_v he_o for_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o aggravation_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o with_o what_o disguise_a aspect_n and_o hideous_a look_n and_o odd_a complexion_n they_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o room_n about_o the_o committee_n and_o how_o they_o grin_v at_o i_o with_o their_o tooth_n make_v i_o in_o the_o description_n of_o they_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n that_o they_o have_v former_o do_v of_o strafford_n and_o the_o cavalier_n and_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o both_o in_o their_o countenance_n and_o action_n they_o parallel_v they_o and_o say_v they_o look_v like_o so_o many_o fury_n and_o like_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o toad_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v get_v a_o blow_n with_o a_o french_a coulstaffe_n and_o that_o one_o may_v pick_v some_o of_o their_o tooth_n with_o a_o bedstaff_n all_o which_o be_v their_o own_o expression_n and_o as_o they_o accuse_v the_o presbyter_n for_o belly_n god_n so_o they_o also_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o good_a cheer_n and_o that_o as_o the_o presbyter_n have_v with_o their_o superstition_n pollute_v the_o church_n so_o they_o do_v pollute_v they_o with_o their_o scummer_n and_o piss_v in_o they_o and_o that_o as_o they_o seek_v to_o enslave_v the_o gentry_n and_o nobility_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o the_o independets_n if_o they_o can_v but_o once_o attain_v the_o mastery_n will_v do_v no_o less_o and_o for_o this_o my_o so_o speak_v i_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o language_n and_o dialect_n have_v often_o hear_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o gentry_n and_o nobility_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o greatness_n
and_o tale-bearing_a as_o all_o the_o proverbes_n &_o indeed_o all_o the_o prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a writing_n can_v witness_v so_o that_o all_o such_o as_o either_o raise_v or_o receive_v false_a report_n or_o reproach_n against_o their_o neighbour_n in_o god_n esteem_n be_v no_o true_a saint_n but_o wicked_a man_n and_o unrighteous_a wretch_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v all_o such_o and_o a_o great_a unrighteousness_n and_o sin_n towards_o man_n there_o can_v be_v then_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_a name_n which_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o precious_a ointment_n and_o better_a than_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o great_a riches_n proverb_n 22._o verse_n 1._o ecclesiast_fw-la the_o 7._o verse_n 1._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n compare_v the_o tongue_n of_o reproachful_a man_n to_o spear_n arrow_n and_o sword_n and_o all_o instrument_n of_o death_n for_o by_o their_o calumny_n they_o wound_v and_o murder_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o innocent_a neighbour_n and_o kill_v they_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o mortal_a death_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a prophet_n though_o otherwise_o a_o valiant_a man_n and_o undaunted_a yet_o often_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v break_v his_o heart_n with_o their_o reproach_n and_o true_o a_o sore_a affliction_n in_o this_o life_n can_v light_v upon_o any_o man_n then_o to_o be_v wound_v in_o their_o good_a name_n and_o to_o have_v their_o due_a honour_n and_o praise_n take_v from_o they_o &_o to_o be_v make_v vile_a among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o worldly_a evil_n as_o all_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a man_n will_v easy_o judge_v for_o there_o be_v no_o fence_n or_o ward_n against_o calumny_n in_o the_o school_n either_o of_o wit_n or_o art_n and_o all_o such_o as_o either_o raise_v such_o report_n against_o their_o neighbour_n or_o receive_v a_o reproach_n and_o harbour_v any_o evil_a thought_n against_o they_o and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o their_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n be_v all_o in_o god_n dialect_n repute_v no_o saint_n for_o the_o true_a saint_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v not_o up_o a_o reproach_n against_o their_o neighbour_n for_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n concern_v all_o such_o man_n as_o either_o raise_v or_o receive_v a_o reproach_n against_o their_o brethren_n assert_v that_o they_o be_v no_o saint_n now_o when_o the_o ildependents_a make_v it_o their_o daily_a practice_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v reproach_n against_o their_o ordinary_a neighbour_n and_o brethren_n but_o against_o both_o the_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o all_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n both_o scottish_a and_o english_a as_o all_o the_o pamphlet_n of_o john_n lilburne_n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o all_o the_o other_o writing_n and_o word_n and_o the_o very_a sermon_n of_o those_o of_o the_o il-dependent_a party_n and_o all_o their_o proceed_n do_v daily_o witness_v it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v no_o saint_n for_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v saint_n indeed_o receive_v not_o a_o reproach_n against_o their_o neighbour_n yea_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o hunt_v after_o reproach_n against_o their_o innocent_a neighbour_n and_o will_v not_o only_o entertain_v into_o their_o company_n but_o even_o into_o their_o new_a gather_a church_n such_o infamous_a person_n as_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n to_o all_o their_o kindred_n and_o such_o as_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a practice_n and_o only_o for_o this_o that_o they_o can_v impudent_o and_o wicked_o reproach_v their_o neighbour_n and_o raise_v a_o evil_a report_n against_o they_o all_o this_o i_o say_v can_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v nay_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v say_v when_o they_o have_v rail_v at_o and_o revile_v some_o godly_a presbyterian_a minister_n that_o oppose_v the_o error_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v demand_v what_o evil_a they_o know_v by_o they_o and_o what_o they_o can_v blame_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n i_o say_v when_o this_o question_n have_v be_v propound_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v reply_v this_o be_v the_o mischief_n and_o spite_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v unblameable_a in_o their_o life_n then_o the_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o wicked_a malicious_a and_o unchristian_a expression_n by_o which_o they_o declare_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o it_o trouble_a and_o perplex_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o their_o life_n by_o which_o they_o may_v just_o defame_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v among_o the_o ildependents_a when_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o fail_n in_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n contrary_a unto_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a saint_n in_o all_o age_n for_o they_o receive_v not_o a_o reproach_n against_o their_o neighbour_n innumerable_a instance_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v produce_v against_o the_o ildependents_a but_o that_o their_o practice_n be_v so_o obvious_a to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o or_o but_o come_v in_o their_o company_n for_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v half_o a_o hour_n in_o any_o of_o their_o society_n but_o he_o shall_v hear_v they_o either_o reproach_n the_o parliament_n or_o their_o proceed_n or_o inveigh_v against_o some_o of_o the_o general_n of_o our_o army_n or_o speak_v against_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o against_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o their_o brethren_n or_o against_o the_o scot_n and_o all_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o their_o reproach_n or_o infamy_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v reproach_n against_o their_o innocent_a neighbour_n that_o live_v harmless_o by_o they_o but_o they_o raise_v up_o reproach_n against_o they_o and_o print_v they_o yea_o against_o the_o whole_a city_n that_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o from_o church_n and_o state_n and_o only_o for_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o keep_v their_o covenant_n with_o their_o god_n and_o which_o they_o have_v solemn_o take_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o vow_v to_o perform_v which_o will_v be_v for_o their_o immortal_a praise_n and_o yet_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o and_o no_o wrong_n do_v or_o attempt_v against_o they_o they_o can_v in_o the_o great_a court_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o in_o print_n also_o reproach_v they_o all_o and_o accuse_v they_o of_o black_a choler_n yea_o blackcoat_n choler_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o most_o malicious_a rancorous_a and_o envious_a wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v so_o unsufferable_a a_o reproach_n against_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o before_o these_o our_o time_n never_o see_v the_o light_n now_o if_o these_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n will_v causlesse_o traduce_v and_o that_o public_o and_o in_o print_n man_n in_o authority_n and_o man_n that_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n what_o may_v any_o man_n imagine_v will_v not_o these_o man_n do_v and_o plot_n in_o private_a to_o reproach_v their_o harmless_a neighbour_n when_o they_o thus_o dare_o and_o prodigious_o reproach_v they_o in_o public_a and_o that_o in_o print_n so_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v and_o that_o true_o of_o they_o except_o they_o serious_o and_o cordailly_fw-fr repent_v of_o this_o their_o wicked_a deal_n towards_o their_o brethren_n this_o character_n of_o the_o saint_n also_o will_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o independent_o for_o the_o true_a saint_n neither_o raise_v nor_o receive_v a_o false_a report_n or_o reproach_n against_o their_o neighbour_n nor_o assent_v to_o any_o that_o do_v either_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o character_n of_o all_o true_a saint_n indeed_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o 15._o psalm_n there_o be_v yet_o other_o four_o in_o the_o ensue_a verse_n three_o of_o which_o i_o will_v run_v over_o brief_o they_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o practice_n and_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o they_o be_v these_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v and_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o the_o first_o of_o these_o character_n be_v to_o contemn_v a_o vile_a person_n the_o second_o be_v to_o honour_v such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n the_o three_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o those_o therefore_o that_o be_v saint_n indeed_o in_o who_o life_n and_o conversation_n these_o three_o
speak_v of_o as_o all_o the_o learned_a will_v easy_o by_o his_o expression_n perceive_v but_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a novice_n in_o all_o divine_a learning_n and_o all_o good_a literature_n &_o a_o fellow_n very_o wretched_a &_o worthless_a and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v explode_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o all_o orthodox_n and_o conscientious_a honest_a christian_n and_o indeed_o if_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o his_o merit_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o new_a church_n of_o who_o before_o i_o come_v to_o my_o reply_n i_o will_v take_v liberty_n to_o say_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o and_o as_o of_o he_o so_o of_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o master_n knollys_n that_o as_o they_o be_v fratres_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la so_o they_o be_v equal_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sacrilege_n &_o unrighteous_a deal_n foras_fw-la i._n s._n so_o they_o also_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o all_o those_o member_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n before_o christ_n death_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o their_o word_n quote_v before_o and_o from_o i._o s._n his_o scruple_n he_o speak_v of_o page_z 8._o and_o 9_o where_o he_o unchurche_n and_o unchristian_n all_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o johns_n and_o christ_n ministry_n he_o also_o with_o they_o withhold_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o people_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o as_o if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o page_n beside_o his_o deny_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v my_o first_o proposition_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o mere_a presumptiou_n and_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o use_v his_o grollish_a expression_n he_o to_o all_o his_o iniquity_n add_v transgression_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o height_n of_o wickedness_n accumulate_v error_n upon_o error_n as_o will_v frequent_o appear_v for_o here_o again_o he_o first_o cut_v off_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o baptist_n from_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o he_o deride_o call_v johns_n disciple_n and_o convert_n second_o he_o affirm_v of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o stick_v in_o johns_n baptism_n and_o be_v but_o temporary_a believer_n and_o cease_v to_o walk_v with_o christ_n three_o he_o affirm_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v afterward_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o several_a country_n and_o fourthly_a he_o assert_v that_o those_o that_o do_v continue_v at_o jerusalem_n do_v gradual_o grow_v up_o into_o church_n fellowship_n every_o one_o of_o the_o which_o assertion_n of_o sir_n i._o s._n howso_o ever_o they_o be_v presumptuous_o lay_v down_o by_o he_o as_o so_o many_o certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n yet_o i_o attest_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o warrant_n for_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o any_o authority_n to_o cover_v or_o colour_v they_o over_o yea_o they_o be_v all_o as_o egregious_o and_o notorious_o erroneous_a as_o they_o be_v uncharitable_a for_o they_o be_v all_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n which_o think_v no_o evil_a yea_o they_o contradict_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o some_o particular_n for_o whereas_o he_o arrogant_o among_o other_o of_o his_o false_a assertion_n say_v that_o those_o that_o do_v remain_v in_o jerusalem_n do_v gradual_o grow_v up_o into_o church_n fellowship_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o saint_n johns_n ministry_n be_v make_v perfect_a christian_n i_o say_v this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n the_o 7._o where_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n concern_v all_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o johns_n baptism_n all_o which_o be_v inhabitant_n and_o innumerable_a company_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v matt._n the_o 3._o and_o mark_v the_o 1._o that_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o to_o he_o and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o justify_v god_n and_o reject_v not_o his_o counsel_n against_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n do_v but_o they_o embrace_v god_n mercy_n to_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o by_o christ_n own_o testimony_n and_o witness_n the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n only_o except_v all_o the_o other_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_o make_v christian_n and_o in_o such_o a_o church_n fellowship_n as_o with_o which_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o perfect_a stature_n without_o any_o new_a church-fellowship_n and_o therefore_o i._o s._n not_o only_a say_n that_o they_o be_v temporary_a christian_n and_o cease_v to_o follow_v christ_n but_o that_o those_o of_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n do_v gradual_o grow_v up_o in_o church-fellowship_n afterward_o in_o all_o he_o say_v i_o affirm_v he_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n who_o have_v record_v the_o contrary_a as_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_a good_a christian_n as_o have_v not_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n but_o embrace_v the_o promise_n to_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o by_o johns_n ministry_n very_o well_o instruct_v in_o their_o duty_n in_o all_o respect_n therefore_o both_o j._n s._n my_o brother_n burton_n and_o all_o the_o illdependents_a be_v most_o abominable_o wicked_a thus_o with_o their_o scribble_n to_o unsettle_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n ever_o prattle_v about_o a_o kind_n of_o church_n fellowship_n of_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n in_o all_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o which_o they_o themselves_o can_v never_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o it_o be_v and_o â—et_o they_o be_v ever_o babble_v of_o this_o church-fellowship_n &_o unchurchy_v all_o church_n but_o their_o own_o because_o forsooth_o in_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o a_o church_n mould_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n nor_o be_v not_o in_o church-fellowship_n whereupon_o they_o rash_o proclaim_v we_o all_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o think_v so_o contemptuous_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o baptist_n and_o that_o they_o judge_v so_o wicked_o of_o we_o all_o for_o i._o s._n say_v in_o the_o word_n above_o cite_v which_o be_v another_o of_o his_o great_a error_n that_o it_o be_v suspicious_a that_o the_o three_o thousand_o convert_v at_o once_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o instruct_v in_o church-fellowship_n as_o convert_v these_o be_v his_o expression_n from_o which_o i_o gather_v that_o sir_n i._o s._n and_o all_o his_o complice_n be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n very_o censorious_a and_o that_o they_o be_v creature_n full_a of_o jealousy_n and_o causeless_a suspicion_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v by_o all_o good_a man_n to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v as_o both_o dangerous_a and_o treacherous_a for_o here_o we_o see_v they_o suspect_v those_o very_a three_o thousand_o convert_v by_o peter_n as_o not_o well_o instruct_v in_o church_n fellowship_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o they_o be_v all_o well_o teach_v their_o duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o true_o if_o ever_o any_o people_n be_v well_o instruct_v they_o all_o be_v in_o who_o all_o the_o act_n &_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_a for_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v it_o purify_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v it_o act_n 15._o as_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_v it_o do_v it_o in_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o convert_v be_v pursue_v by_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o this_o their_o sin_n their_o conscience_n also_o accuse_v they_o and_o aggravate_v unto_o they_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o it_o make_v they_o all_o fly_v unto_o christ_n and_o roll_n themselves_o upon_o he_o and_o whole_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o wrought_v love_n also_o in_o they_o all_o towards_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o charity_n one_o towards_o another_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o full_o record_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n verse_n 42_o 43._o who_o say_v that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n and_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o sell_v their_o
read_v this_o book_n i_o will_v here_o again_o repeat_v his_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n with_o his_o distinction_n the_o jndependent_o say_v he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o presbyter_n part_v to_o rule_v but_o say_v he_o we_o distinguish_v between_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o power_n and_o interest_n on_o the_o other_o this_o latter_a belong_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o other_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o officer_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v better_a but_o all_o error_n be_v like_a unto_o sin_n it_o seldom_o go_v single_a and_o alone_a for_o here_o i._n s._n commit_v a_o multiforme_a error_n in_o rob_v not_o only_o the_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n of_o their_o due_a honour_n but_o in_o rob_v also_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n himself_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o royalty_n and_o make_v all_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o peculiar_a servant_n but_o the_o vassal_n and_o slave_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o call_v the_o church_n so_o that_o according_a to_o i._o s._n his_o learning_n all_o the_o officer_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o people_n dispose_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o act_v as_o the_o church_n direct_v they_o and_o they_o must_v do_v it_o always_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr divinity_n of_o the_o independent_o in_o all_o which_o they_o deal_v most_o wicked_o on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o speak_v the_o minister_n fair_o they_o abuse_v they_o to_o their_o face_n for_o here_o i._n s._n by_o that_o distinction_n of_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o independent_o give_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o minister_n in_o say_v that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v they_o proper_o and_o that_o only_a power_n and_o interest_n belong_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n before_o he_o have_v pass_v two_o step_n by_o his_o own_o description_n of_o the_o power_n and_o interest_n which_o he_o grant_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o give_v away_o all_o that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o not_o only_o from_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o christ_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o invest_v the_o people_n with_o it_o which_o he_o call_v the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a according_a to_o his_o divinity_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o in_o the_o 12._o page_n say_v that_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o council_n and_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v but_o as_o a_o committee_n to_o prepare_v the_o dispute_n and_o then_o to_o report_v it_o for_o the_o assistance_n nnd_v concurrence_n of_o the_o multitude_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n by_o all_o which_o if_o hegive_v not_o the_o people_n by_o his_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o interest_n a_o great_a authority_n than_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o let_v every_o ingenious_a man_n judge_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o horrid_a impiety_n but_o abominable_a in_o justice_n &_o sacrilege_n yea_o every_o man_n may_v plain_o perceive_v &_o that_o out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o from_o the_o language_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o that_o he_o invest_v the_o people_n with_o all_o authority_n under_o that_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o interest_n for_o in_o say_v in_o the_o same_o pag._n that_o in_o ordination_n election_n of_o officer_n belong_v unto_o the_o brethren_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o officer_n where_o there_o be_v officer_n as_o in_o a_o church_n constitute_v and_o complete_a by_o these_o word_n he_o invest_v the_o people_n with_o all_o full_a and_o ample_a authority_n as_o any_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o or_o can_v be_v betrust_v with_o for_o among_o many_o of_o the_o independent_o to_o my_o knowledge_n they_o make_v nothing_o of_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o count_v it_o but_o a_o compliment_n that_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o any_o officer_n as_o they_o say_v for_o they_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o man_n a_o officer_n or_o minister_n if_o he_o be_v once_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o call_n as_o they_o say_v that_o make_v officer_n without_o which_o they_o affirm_v they_o can_v be_v no_o true_a officer_n so_o that_o if_o election_n be_v the_o main_a and_o essential_a business_n require_v for_o the_o make_n of_o church-officer_n and_o as_o they_o teach_v their_o follower_n and_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o election_n to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n and_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n it_o matter_n not_o with_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o have_v any_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o no_o that_o be_v in_o their_o dialect_n but_o a_o compliment_n or_o a_o needless_a ceremony_n for_o so_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v the_o which_o ordination_n also_o though_o they_o say_v it_o belong_v unto_o officer_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n and_o people_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o exercise_v it_o at_o any_o time_n and_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n if_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o new_a gather_v church_n daily_o teach_v all_o man_n yea_o we_o may_v gather_v as_o much_o out_o of_o i._o s._n his_o own_o expression_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n as_o well_o as_o of_o election_n reside_v in_o the_o people_n and_o lie_v in_o their_o hand_n who_o say_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o officer_n where_o there_o be_v officer_n in_o a_o church_n constitute_v and_o complete_a intimate_v that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o church-officer_n they_o themselves_o may_v then_o ordain_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n by_o all_o which_o their_o language_n and_o proceed_n if_o by_o their_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o interest_n they_o do_v not_o assume_v &_o arrogate_v all_o power_n to_o themselves_o and_o take_v it_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o invest_v the_o people_n with_o plenary_a authority_n over_o all_o minister_n in_o church_n and_o state_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o confer_v authority_n on_o any_o people_n it_o be_v most_o notorious_o know_v that_o our_o independent_a gentleman_n will_v place_v all_o authority_n in_o the_o people_n and_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n in_o church_n and_o state_n all_o dependent_a upon_o they_o and_o expect_v their_o election_n and_o ordination_n from_o they_o and_o they_o only_o will_v be_v independent_a and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v not_o only_o from_o their_o word_n and_o practice_n and_o out_o of_o all_o their_o pamphlet_n but_o even_o from_o i._o s._n his_o own_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o interest_n which_o he_o say_v belong_v unto_o the_o people_n have_v thus_o from_o their_o own_o principle_n sufficient_o elucidate_v that_o by_o the_o independent_o doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o interest_n they_o assume_v all_o authority_n to_o themselves_o while_o they_o pretend_v they_o give_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o minister_n i_o will_v now_o set_v forth_o their_o wickedness_n in_o show_v how_o they_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o power_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o ordinary_a presbyter_n of_o their_o due_a honour_n and_o authority_n and_o i_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o their_o deal_n towards_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n all_o those_o that_o know_v how_o the_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n aâ—e_v govern_v know_v that_o all_o their_o counsel_n ambassador_n judge_n ruler_n and_o officer_n under_o they_o either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n or_o war_n in_o all_o their_o act_n of_o government_n and_o in_o all_o their_o precept_n and_o mandate_n whether_o imparative_fw-it or_o prohibitive_n and_o in_o all_o their_o court_n of_o judicature_n transact_v and_o pass_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o their_o writ_n and_o summons_n in_o the_o
that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o sole_a monarch_n and_o eternal_a king_n and_o may_v perpetual_o rule_v in_o his_o church_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o alone_a name_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n to_o the_o judgement_n i_o say_v of_o all_o such_o cordial_a subject_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o their_o serious_a thought_n and_o censure_n i_o leave_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o weighty_a business_n i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v conclude_v their_o blasphemy_n be_v yet_o never_o parallel_v by_o the_o very_a pope_n himself_o or_o by_o any_o of_o his_o shaveling_n who_o be_v never_o yet_o so_o notorious_o usurp_v and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n as_o to_o send_v out_o their_o mandate_n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o all_o thing_n issue_v out_o in_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la hence_o come_v up_o the_o proverb_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o usual_o say_v in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la incipit_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la for_o he_o always_o pretend_v to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n for_o that_o stile_n notwithstanding_o do_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n ever_o observe_v and_o keep_v continual_o ever_o set_v forth_o his_o grollery_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la whereas_o our_o independent_a brethren_n act_v all_o their_o baggatelly_n and_o trifle_a business_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o several_a church_n their_o officer_n ever_o say_v when_o they_o carry_v or_o bring_v any_o learned_a message_n one_o from_o a_o other_o that_o they_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o they_o do_v they_o will_v have_v they_o know_v they_o do_v it_o as_o officer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n name_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v among_o they_o in_o the_o transact_n of_o their_o church_n affair_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v of_o set_v up_o christ_n as_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n their_o practice_n show_v the_o contrary_a for_o in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o their_o several_a church_n they_o act_v all_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o several_a church_n so_o that_o christ_n the_o king_n name_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v among_o they_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v not_o only_o from_o their_o daily_a practice_n but_o from_o i._o s._n and_o our_o american_n monstrous_a divinity_n to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v for_o proof_n that_o all_o the_o independent_o by_o their_o doctrine_n disthrone_v christ_n and_o set_v themselves_o in_o his_o place_n while_o they_o most_o of_o all_o pretend_v they_o set_v he_o up_o upon_o his_o throne_n i_o may_v for_o a_o corollary_n add_v their_o new_a tradition_n and_o practice_n which_o they_o impose_v upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o their_o several_a new_a gather_a church_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a and_o enjoin_v they_o and_o urge_v they_o as_o the_o statute_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n yea_o i_o may_v here_o far_o show_v how_o they_o practise_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n command_v for_o whereas_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o bebaptize_v in_o token_n of_o their_o beliese_n and_o repentance_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v accept_v of_o and_o embrace_v they_o shall_v thereupon_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n fellowship_n the_o illdefendents_n notwithstanding_o regard_n not_o christ_n command_n but_o unto_o it_o add_v their_o own_o vain_a tradition_n for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n in_o all_o holy_a writ_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o well_o reform_a church_n and_o they_o force_v man_n to_o conform_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o admission_n howsoever_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o christ_n their_o king_n command_v they_o to_o do_v and_o whereas_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n lay_v the_o government_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o none_o but_o his_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o key_n the_o ildependents_a not_o only_o dispense_v with_o this_o law_n at_o pleasure_n but_o absolute_o oppose_v it_o for_o contrary_a unto_o this_o law_n be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n and_o interest_n lie_v in_o the_o people_n and_o that_o be_v their_o part_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n name_n and_o so_o they_o spoil_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o power_n and_o invest_v the_o people_n with_o it_o and_o give_v law_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yea_o unto_o the_o lawgiver_n christ_n himself_o whether_o all_o these_o deal_n therefore_o of_o the_o illdependents_n with_o many_o more_o paslage_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v if_o not_o worse_o be_v not_o to_o disthrone_v christ_n when_o they_o slight_v his_o law_n and_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o revile_v and_o reproach_v his_o servant_n and_o officer_n offer_v all_o the_o indignity_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v against_o man_n to_o they_o all_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o godly_a again_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o any_o discern_a spirit_n to_o consider_v and_o judge_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sectary_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o conclave_n in_o this_o point_n whenas_o they_o both_o assume_v all_o authority_n to_o themselves_o and_o take_v it_o from_o the_o minister_n and_o make_v they_o but_o their_o executioner_n sure_o they_o will_v find_v they_o both_o equal_o guilty_a and_o both_o antichristian_a in_o rebel_n in_o all_o thing_n against_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o that_o despise_v his_o minister_n despise_v he_o and_o they_o that_o despise_v and_o slight_a christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o disthrone_v he_o and_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o independent_o daily_o practise_v all_o the_o malifice_n above_o mention_v and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a manner_n and_o strain_n pretend_v they_o what_o they_o will_v of_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n they_o plain_o disthrone_v he_o &_o dishonour_v he_o which_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v some_o of_o their_o other_o passage_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n in_o their_o house_n and_o church_n those_o atlas_n that_o some_o of_o they_o confide_v so_o much_o in_o for_o their_o strength_n and_o so_o much_o extol_v for_o the_o preach_v up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o set_n of_o he_o up_o upon_o his_o throne_n i_o say_v some_o of_o these_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v have_v upon_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o their_o pamphlet_n set_v this_o title_n against_o jesus_n worship_n now_o although_o it_o be_v praise_v worthy_a in_o any_o in_o maintenance_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o write_v against_o all_o idolatricall_a or_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o jesus_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o way_n beseem_v any_o christian_n to_o write_v aghasted_n god_n worship_n and_o jesu-worship_n which_o be_v both_o command_v because_o that_o some_o fail_v and_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o either_o god_n the_o father_n or_o god_n the_o son_n yea_o it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v in_o any_o christian_a nation_n a_o unsufferable_a thing_n to_o have_v tolerate_v the_o very_a read_n or_o publish_v of_o any_o book_n with_o such_o a_o title_n and_o inscription_n though_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o may_v have_v be_v good_a for_o no_o man_n much_o less_o a_o christian_a oâ—ght_n to_o write_v against_o jesu-worship_n no_o more_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o write_v against_o god-worship_n for_o jesus_n also_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n who_o have_v command_v all_o his_o disciple_n john_n 5._o to_o worship_v the_o son_n as_o they_o worship_v the_o father_n now_o than_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a thing_n to_o write_v against_o god-worship_n no_o less_o intolerable_a be_v it_o in_o any_o to_o write_v against_o jesu-worship_n and_o all_o such_o as_o write_v such_o book_n and_o all_o such_o as_o allow_v of_o they_o and_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o their_o author_n let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v of_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o
independent_a way_n as_o well_o as_o any_o independent_a in_o england_n and_o i_o far_o undertake_v if_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v call_v i_o and_o all_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n before_o they_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a in_o half_a a_o day_n space_n to_o deliver_v in_o what_o model_n they_o will_v set_v up_o if_o they_o will_v deal_v ingenuous_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v their_o conscience_n than_o they_o all_o put_v together_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o may_v perhaps_o be_v think_v something_o presumptuous_a but_o j._n s._n his_o fond_a expression_n make_v i_o speak_v that_o i_o do_v which_o notwithstanding_o i_o still_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v misinform_v there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o hear_v my_o brother_n burton_n speak_v very_o trivial_o of_o i_o after_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o pass_v a_o long_a with_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o same_o fraternity_n much_o blame_v my_o brother_n burton_n say_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v as_o hyperbolical_o of_o i_o both_o for_o my_o learning_n and_o honesty_n as_o ever_o he_o hear_v man_n speak_v of_o another_o and_o add_v moreover_o that_o though_o i_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o opinion_n yet_o he_o conceive_v that_o i_o be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o in_o all_o respect_n that_o i_o be_v when_o my_o brother_n burton_n speak_v so_o well_o of_o i_o and_o say_v withal_o that_o he_o do_v very_o believe_v whatsoever_o master_n burton_n speak_v in_o a_o vilify_a manner_n of_o i_o that_o i_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o their_o way_n then_o he_o himself_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n if_o occasion_n serve_v to_o prove_v all_o that_o i_o now_o say_v and_o therefore_o j._n s._n play_v the_o child_n to_o babble_v thus_o to_o i_o who_o by_o god_n assistance_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o confound_v ten_o thousand_o such_o as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o teach_v both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o complice_n whether_o assemble_v or_o not_o assemble_v that_o their_o tenant_n be_v most_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a and_o i_o hope_v that_o succeed_a age_n will_v say_v that_o god_n enable_v i_o to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o undertake_n for_o in_o his_o might_n i_o shall_v ever_o come_v out_o against_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o their_o reply_v to_o my_o query_n and_o first_o whereas_o they_o babble_v about_o the_o general_a state_v of_o the_o question_n and_o divide_v those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v join_v together_o and_o make_v but_o one_o general_a question_n of_o they_o show_v themselves_o but_o trifler_n and_o not_o serious_a christian_n for_o i_o never_o make_v any_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v gather_v church_n for_o god_n in_o all_o age_n send_v his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o gather_v in_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o his_o election_n into_o his_o house_n for_o i_o know_v that_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n wherein_o consist_v life_n eternal_a be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n use_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o pother_n that_o i._o s._n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n make_v with_o their_o grollish_a interrogation_n about_o that_o business_n be_v but_o to_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o no_o answer_n to_o my_o quere_z as_o the_o reader_n may_v well_o perceive_v if_o he_o look_v but_o back_o to_o the_o question_n and_o first_o quere_z neither_o can_v my_o brother_n burton_n or_o i._n s._n make_v it_o good_a by_o any_o one_o example_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v ever_o leave_v their_o own_o ordinary_a charge_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o whereto_o they_o be_v fix_v with_o a_o command_n not_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o new_a way_n or_o new_a light_n do_v run_v about_o to_o gather_v convert_v man_n from_o among_o convert_a man_n and_o so_o pick_v out_o of_o other_o man_n fold_n and_o flock_n the_o best_a and_o fat_a sheep_n and_o mould_v they_o into_o several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n as_o separate_v and_o distinct_a body_n and_o church_n from_o they_o and_o who_o have_v no_o church-fellowship_n with_o other_o congregation_n but_o be_v independent_a from_o they_o and_o absolute_a among_o themselves_o i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o neither_o my_o brother_n burton_n nor_o i._n s._n nor_o any_o predicant_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n can_v show_v i_o any_o one_o precedent_n of_o this_o kind_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o whether_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v gather_v church_n as_o both_o j._n s._n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n deceitful_o make_v it_o now_o whereas_o in_o the_o 12._o page_n he_o compare_v our_o church_n and_o congregation_n with_o the_o popish_a assembly_n and_o say_v that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o their_o gather_n of_o people_n out_o of_o our_o minister_n flock_n be_v as_o tolerable_a as_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o popish_a parish_n and_o assembly_n for_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o deal_v most_o uncharitable_o and_o unchristian_o with_o his_o brethren_n for_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n call_v babel_n no_o bethell_n have_v there_o by_o the_o help_n of_o learned_a calvin_n and_o chemnicius_n and_o other_o orthodox_n writer_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v both_o idolatricall_a and_o heretical_a and_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n so_o that_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o his_o notion_n be_v as_o infidel_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n out_o from_o among_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o open_a their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n &_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o as_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n or_o from_o jewish_a obstinacy_n from_o the_o company_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o which_o all_o christian_n have_v a_o injunction_n to_o come_v out_o they_o be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n now_o i_o say_v in_o that_o my_o brother_n burton_n compare_v all_o the_o christian_a brethren_n in_o our_o congregation_n to_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n he_o show_v the_o uncharitable_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o we_o all_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o proclaim_v we_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o any_o independent_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 15._o v._n 11._o see_v god_n have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o &_o they_o purify_n our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o deal_v very_o unchristian_o &_o unbrother_o with_o we_o to_o compare_v we_o to_o the_o papist_n especial_o when_o according_a to_o our_o covenant_n our_o parish_n and_o church_n be_v purge_v both_o of_o the_o service_n book_n &_o hierarchy_n and_o all_o popish_a superstition_n as_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o 13._o page_n of_o his_o uncharitable_a pamphle_n and_o therefore_o this_o his_o instance_n of_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o our_o congregation_n who_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o answer_n not_o to_o the_o question_n and_o for_o his_o other_o instance_n in_o the_o 13._o page_z where_o he_o ask_v i_o if_o i_o know_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o a_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_v gather_v a_o church_n out_o of_o it_o a_o christian_a church_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n for_o answer_v i_o say_v first_o that_o i_o
same_o word_n be_v use_v matth._n 19_o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n now_o say_v he_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n by_o a_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o so_o to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o not_o so_o unto_o christ_n he_o have_v say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o be_v marry_v only_o unto_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n spouse_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n husband_n and_o we_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o one_o to_o another_o neither_o do_v any_o christian_a yet_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o house_n and_o family_n and_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o must_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o their_o king_n christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v enter_v into_o his_o house_n which_o be_v his_o church_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n this_o i_o say_v all_o man_n accord_v unto_o when_o man_n be_v first_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o this_o covenant_n i_o say_v all_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o family_n must_v take_v before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v enter_v into_o another_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n and_o by_o that_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n i_o affirm_v there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o mystery_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o employ_v so_o much_o for_o we_o know_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n verse_n 29._o where_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o philip_n go_v near_o and_o join_v thyself_o to_o this_o chariot_n where_o the_o word_n join_v in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o which_o word_n philip_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o must_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o eunuch_n chariot_n by_o a_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n no_o more_o ought_v any_o wise_a man_n to_o conceive_v that_o when_o paul_n assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o by_o that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v a_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n of_o church_n fellowship_n this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o to_o amuse_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o deceive_v they_o by_o tainter_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o stretch_v they_o beyong_a their_o native_a signification_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o their_o occasion_n that_o they_o may_v juggle_v the_o better_a to_o delude_v the_o poor_a people_n which_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n in_o these_o man_n thus_o to_o trisle_v about_o word_n till_o they_o lose_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n to_o the_o destroy_n of_o their_o poor_a soul_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o word_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o as_o be_v take_v from_o joiner_n and_o craft_n man_n that_o join_v many_o thing_n together_o by_o glue_n and_o â—o_o ordinary_a discourse_n it_o intimate_v a_o close_a join_n whether_o natural_a as_o a_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n or_o a_o arm_n to_o the_o body_n or_o artificial_a as_o when_o two_o stick_n be_v join_v to_o become_v one_o in_o ezekiel_n hand_n ezek._n 37._o as_o when_o mason_n join_v stone_n together_o or_o carpenter_n timber_n to_o make_v a_o house_n but_o that_o this_o word_n join_v shall_v always_o employ_v a_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n to_o any_o church_n or_o congregation_n when_o any_o man_n take_v on_o he_o a_o new_a relation_n to_o it_o and_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o it_o i_o affirm_v there_o be_v not_o one_o example_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o any_o command_n that_o every_o member_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v do_v it_o there_o be_v none_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a will-worship_n and_o one_o of_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v abandon_v of_o all_o christ_n disciple_n and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o detestation_n because_o they_o make_v it_o one_o of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o part_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o very_a form_n of_o a_o church_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o batch_n of_o their_o own_o leven_a by_o which_o they_o have_v of_o late_a much_o sour_v the_o truth_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o i_o say_v now_o again_o that_o christian_n be_v to_o swear_v fealty_n only_o to_o their_o king_n and_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v their_o husband_n and_o who_o be_v the_o only_a master_n of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o church_n and_o who_o voice_n be_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o who_o law_n be_v only_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o listen_v unto_o &_o we_o swear_v no_o allegiance_n or_o fealty_n to_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o servant_n &_o domestics_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n one_o over_o another_o to_o impose_v law_n upon_o each_o other_o or_o to_o enter_v in_o to_o any_o covenant_n among_o ourselves_o without_o a_o special_a command_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o when_o steward_n of_o prince_n or_o nobleman_n take_v any_o in_o to_o their_o master_n family_n they_o swear_v they_o only_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n we_o never_o hear_v that_o the_o servant_n enter_v into_o any_o covenant_n among_o themselves_o or_o join_v or_o unite_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n one_o to_o cleave_v unto_o another_o such_o proceed_n among_o servant_n will_v never_o be_v allow_v or_o tolerate_v among_o man_n it_o will_v be_v think_v rather_o a_o conspiracy_n or_o a_o confederation_n to_o do_v mischief_n if_o they_o shall_v attempt_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o when_o those_o man_n enter_v in_o to_o a_o covenant_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n yea_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o country_n that_o when_o servant_n begin_v once_o to_o combine_v together_o and_o to_o join_v themselves_o by_o secret_a covenant_n they_o have_v always_o plot_v mischief_n and_o therefore_o there_o have_v be_v special_a care_n use_v to_o prevent_v such_o conspiracy_n and_o all_o man_n may_v well_o perceive_v by_o this_o their_o covenant_v in_o their_o new_a gather_a church_n what_o it_o tend_v to_o if_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n prevent_v not_o their_o design_n therefore_o i_o say_v we_o be_v christ_n domestics_n and_o his_o church_n and_o be_v his_o house_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o it_o and_o our_o king_n we_o be_v to_o smite_v our_o covenant_n only_o with_o he_o and_o to_o swear_v fealty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o only_o and_o his_o law_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o malachi_n the_o first_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o reverence_n if_o i_o be_v a_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o obey_v i_o not_o we_o be_v only_o therefore_o to_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o to_o serve_v god_n after_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n now_o then_o when_o the_o independent_o impose_v this_o their_o covenant_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o into_o their_o new_a church_n without_o enter_v in_o to_o this_o conspiracy_n i_o say_v by_o all_o their_o proceed_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o dis-throne_n christ_n in_o prefer_v their_o own_o law_n before_o he_o wherein_o they_o commit_v a_o detestable_a wickedness_n and_o this_o shâ—ll_v serve_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o four_o quere_z and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o five_o of_o woman_n vote_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o election_n to_o which_o my_o brother_n burton_n thus_o reply_v page_n 15._o we_o say_v he_o tie_v not_o the_o key_n to_o woman_n girdle_n and_o i._n s._n page_n 19_o but_o as_o for_o this_o of_o woman_n vote_v in_o the_o church_n say_v he_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o i_o know_v thus_o he_o for_o answer_v to_o both_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o i._n s._n i_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o of_o which_o and_o those_o the_o
let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o write_v to_o all_o church_n and_o proclaim_v that_o what_o he_o write_v to_o they_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 37._o so_o that_o god_n have_v command_v that_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n they_o shall_v and_o yet_o in_o these_o our_o day_n in_o many_o of_o the_o new_a congregation_n they_o have_v their_o voice_n in_o choose_v of_o officer_n and_o admit_v of_o member_n and_o have_v all_o of_o they_o peter_n key_n at_o their_o girdle_n and_o make_v learned_a part_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o dispute_v question_n and_o debate_n of_o matter_n and_o give_v their_o reason_n con_v &_o pro_fw-la as_o it_o be_v credible_o report_v and_o other_o of_o they_o set_v â—orth_o and_o print_v learned_a treatise_n in_o polemicall_a divinity_n with_o great_a applause_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o independent_a minister_n who_o cite_v their_o authority_n and_o quote_v they_o in_o their_o writing_n as_o classical_a author_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o ludibry_n of_o religion_n and_o howsoever_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o shall_v more_o honour_v the_o true_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a of_o that_o sex_n than_o myself_o yet_o i_o must_v confess_v when_o i_o see_v how_o far_o they_o become_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v not_o only_o forbid_v but_o proclaim_v a_o shame_n i_o can_v but_o exceed_o blame_v they_o and_o those_o minister_n that_o allow_v of_o and_o approve_v of_o such_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o special_a care_n in_o the_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v this_o evil_a of_o woman_n intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n he_o foresee_v the_o confusion_n that_o will_v be_v bring_v in_o upon_o it_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o minister_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v he_o give_v he_o direction_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 11._o 12._o he_o say_v let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n for_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v nor_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n for_o adam_n be_v first_o make_v than_o eve_n and_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n again_o and_o again_o twice_o in_o these_o few_o word_n enjoin_v they_o silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o impose_v upon_o they_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n i_o suffer_v not_o say_v he_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v or_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silene_n and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o command_n because_o say_v he_o adam_n be_v first_o make_v not_o by_o the_o woman_n nor_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o she_o may_v usurp_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o masculine_a sex_n especial_o in_o god_n matter_n and_o she_o be_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o the_o man_n her_o scholar_n and_o therefore_o that_o superiority_n that_o the_o god_n of_o order_n have_v establish_v upon_o the_o man_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n he_o do_v now_o re-establish_a upon_o he_o again_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n after_o all_o thing_n through_o sin_n have_v be_v disorder_v and_o confuse_a and_o command_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v both_o subject_n and_o silent_a especial_o in_o the_o church_n another_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o command_n be_v because_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o adam_n fall_n as_o he_o accuse_v she_o and_o her_o dispute_v and_o voice_n of_o it_o then_o bring_v confusion_n upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o for_o this_o she_o so_o do_v s._n paul_n conclude_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o hold_v her_o peace_n &_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o aught_o to_o learn_v in_o silence_n at_o home_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o they_o come_v to_o voice_n it_o once_o again_o in_o the_o church_n as_o eve_n bring_v confusion_n upon_o mankind_n by_o her_o disputation_n and_o reason_n so_o these_o with_o their_o loquacity_n and_o babble_n and_o confusion_n of_o voice_n will_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a babel_n into_o the_o church_n and_o state_n as_o they_o have_v pretty_o well_o already_o begin_v to_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v nor_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n here_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n chap._n 14._o command_v they_o silence_n and_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v and_o express_o forbid_v they_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o viril_n sex_n now_o i_o appeal_v unto_o any_o understand_a creature_n whether_o or_o no_o to_o make_v large_a part_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o church_n as_o many_o of_o they_o upon_o occasion_n do_v and_o dispute_v and_o give_v their_o reason_n con_v &_o pro_fw-la be_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o whither_o to_o have_v their_o voice_n in_o either_o admit_v of_o member_n or_o officer_n or_o in_o the_o cast_n of_o they_o out_o be_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n for_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n of_o either_o admit_v of_o any_o into_o the_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o hinder_v their_o come_n in_o or_o have_v their_o voice_n for_o the_o cast_n of_o they_o out_o when_o they_o be_v receive_v exercise_n and_o usurp_v authority_n over_o those_o they_o so_o deal_v with_o and_o therefore_a they_o do_v against_o the_o express_a prohibition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o those_o woman_n that_o have_v usurp_v this_o authority_n and_o all_o those_o minister_n that_o have_v permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v or_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o they_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o great_a contumacy_n against_o god_n and_o ought_v serious_o to_o repent_v for_o this_o their_o temerity_n and_o rebellion_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o immortal_a honour_n of_o those_o woman_n that_o have_v not_o intermedle_v and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o speedy_a course_n take_v by_o authority_n to_o forbid_v such_o disorder_n we_o may_v promise_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o confusion_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v observe_v that_o hermaphrodite_n counsel_v in_o any_o kingdom_n or_o country_n when_o woman_n that_o be_v subject_n intermeddle_v in_o government_n and_o matter_n of_o state_n that_o that_o kingdom_n and_o country_n be_v very_o craze_a and_o not_o far_o from_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o we_o need_v not_o look_v into_o many_o age_n or_o country_n for_o precedent_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o if_o hermaphrodite_n counsel_v in_o kingdom_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o fatal_a unto_o they_o what_o may_v any_o man_n think_v in_o time_n will_v become_v of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n when_o the_o woman_n have_v get_v peter_n key_n at_o their_o girdle_n and_o have_v their_o voice_n in_o many_o congregation_n and_o a_o power_n of_o order_v and_o dispose_n of_o thing_n in_o church_n affair_n certain_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n can_v be_v expect_v for_o this_o their_o do_v be_v against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o enjoin_v the_o contrary_a yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o against_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o never_o be_v it_o yet_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o well_o govern_v city_n or_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n that_o woman_n that_o be_v subject_n have_v their_o voice_n in_o choose_v officer_n or_o burgess_n or_o make_v of_o freeman_n or_o disfranchise_v of_o they_o or_o be_v permit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o sit_v in_o counsel_n with_o they_o much_o less_o to_o rule_v and_o give_v law_n to_o other_o out_o of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o that_o sex_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o wel-governed_n church_n and_o state_n and_o as_o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o know_v their_o
a_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n to_o bind_v all_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o both_o master_n knollys_n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n learned_o infer_v but_o as_o far_o as_o it_o make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a opinion_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o sole_a authority_n of_o admit_v member_n into_o church_n fellowship_n from_o the_o example_n of_o philip_n ananias_n paul_n in_o baptise_v the_o gaoler_n and_o lydia_n and_o peter_n baptise_v of_o cornelius_n and_o admit_v of_o he_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o member_n into_o church_n communion_n by_o their_o sole_a authority_n without_o those_o condition_n they_o propound_v and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n than_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a example_n or_o mere_a extravagant_o now_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o with_o the_o papist_n to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n or_o a_o leaden_a rule_n that_o they_o may_v either_o work_v and_o mould_n it_o or_o bend_v it_o into_o what_o fashion_n they_o please_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o experience_a christian_n but_o by_o the_o way_n also_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n what_o my_o brother_n burton_n grant_v viz._n that_o the_o receive_n of_o those_o gentile_n and_o the_o admit_v of_o they_o by_o peter_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n be_v to_o make_v they_o one_o church_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n from_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o be_v man_n baptize_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n either_o after_o a_o ordinary_a way_n or_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o incorporate_v they_o into_o church-fellowship_n both_o with_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o contend_v for_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a as_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o member_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a visible_a church_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n those_o that_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n may_v also_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o be_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o flock_n and_o one_o sheepfold_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o shepherd_n of_o it_o and_o king_n that_o govern_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o whatsoever_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v admit_v member_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n soever_o they_o be_v admit_v whether_o in_o a_o ordinary_a or_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o may_v communicate_v in_o all_o ordinance_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o as_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n that_o any_o of_o christ_n subject_n can_v challenge_v and_o all_o this_o i_o learn_v from_o my_o brother_n burtons_n doctrine_n who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v out_o any_o truth_n unto_o i_o i_o will_v listen_v unto_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o point_n but_o no_o far_o again_o as_o all_o those_o viz._n the_o eunuch_n paul_n cornelius_n lydia_n and_o the_o gaoler_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o minister_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o without_o any_o of_o those_o condition_n urge_v by_o the_o brethren_n so_o be_v all_o other_o christian_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o church-fellowship_n and_o that_o upon_o christ_n own_o condition_n viz._n faith_n repentance_n and_o baptism_n have_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o brother_n burtons_n and_o hanserdoe_v word_n speak_v thus_o much_o i_o will_v now_o come_v to_o my_o answer_n to_o they_o both_o and_o first_o whereas_o they_o peremptory_o affirm_v from_o the_o interrogation_n of_o peter_n to_o those_o that_o come_v along_o with_o he_o where_o he_o say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o do_v imply_v that_o the_o brethren_n have_v power_n also_o of_o admit_v member_n into_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o voice_n as_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o in_o so_o in_o the_o cast_n of_o they_o out_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o a_o very_a groundless_a illation_n and_o inference_n for_o the_o interrogation_n plain_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a as_o will_v appear_v from_o other_o precedent_n and_o reason_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o roman_n ver_fw-la 33._o 34._o saint_n paul_n say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o which_o interrogation_n do_v not_o imply_v as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o answer_v that_o any_o creature_n can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n or_o that_o any_o creature_n can_v condemn_v or_o that_o any_o creature_n can_v separate_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n another_o instance_n to_o omit_v many_o we_o have_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o peter_n act_v 8._o 35._o where_o the_o eunuch_n say_v unto_o philip_n see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v i_o demand_v of_o any_o whither_o or_o no_o this_o interrogation_n of_o he_o do_v not_o imply_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o creature_n now_o can_v hinder_v i_o from_o baptism_n see_v that_o we_o have_v water_v that_o element_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o and_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o philip_n answer_n to_o he_o who_o say_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v his_o baptism_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n whereupon_o the_o eunuch_n answer_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v forthwith_o baptize_v so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o that_o inference_n they_o will_v gather_v from_o peter_n word_n can_v ground_o be_v make_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hinder_v any_o as_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a from_o peter_n own_o word_n and_o reason_n when_o he_o be_v question_v about_o this_o business_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o act_n the_o story_n whereof_o be_v there_o set_v down_o at_o large_a with_o peter_n answer_n to_o all_o their_o objection_n who_o tell_v they_o for_o 12._o that_o the_o spirit_n bid_v he_o go_v with_o those_o that_o come_v from_o cornelius_n nothing_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o that_o with_o a_o irresistible_a reason_n ver_fw-la 17._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o god_n give_v they_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v withstand_v god_n all_o the_o which_o discourse_n of_o peter_n and_o this_o his_o reason_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o his_o interrogation_n say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptiâ—ed_v do_v not_o imply_v as_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o master_n knollys_n will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o to_o have_v hinder_v their_o baptism_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o believe_v for_o if_o peter_n himself_o shall_v have_v refuse_v it_o he_o have_v be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v doubt_v which_o he_o be_v forbid_v and_o withal_o have_v resist_v in_o as_o much_o as_o have_v be_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o so_o say_v saint_n peter_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v withstand_v god_n from_o which_o i_o gather_v and_o that_o by_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o all_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v into_o their_o new_a gather_a church_n without_o they_o walk_v some_o time_n with_o they_o and_o without_o the_o make_n of_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o their_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v all_o fighter_n against_o god_n and_o withstander_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o if_o they_o do_v
and_o most_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n that_o own_o his_o law_n and_o that_o only_a for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o christ_n himself_o have_v say_v it_o john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voiyce_n they_o will_v not_o listen_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n christ_n voice_n only_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o they_o only_a that_o obey_v it_o advance_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o set_v he_o up_o on_o his_o throne_n which_o when_o the_o minister_n and_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o the_o independent_o do_v not_o they_o more_o advance_v christ_n for_o their_o king_n than_o they_o for_o the_o independent_o to_o christ_n law_n and_o commission_n add_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n and_o enjoin_v all_o that_o will_v be_v admit_v as_o member_n into_o their_o congregation_n beside_o their_o believe_a and_o be_v baptize_v to_o walk_v with_o they_o some_o time_n for_o approbation_n and_o to_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o private_a and_o solemn_a covenant_n and_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o member_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n never_o command_v and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o these_o their_o tradition_n they_o will_v not_o permit_v or_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o church_n as_o join_v member_n which_o they_o call_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o count_v of_o all_o other_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o man_n without_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n than_o the_o pharisee_n set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n who_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o prelate_n set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n who_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o idolatry_n before_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v just_o abhor_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o thing_n derogatory_n to_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a dignity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o his_o royalty_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o all_o other_o popery_n under_o whatsoever_o name_n or_o title_n it_o be_v intrude_v upon_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v eliminate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o popery_n to_o bring_v in_o new_a way_n and_o new_o bear_v truth_n and_o new_a light_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n as_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o unchurch_n all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o their_o own_o assembly_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o intelligible_a christian_n saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n blame_v those_o false_a teacher_n among_o they_o that_o will_v have_v join_v but_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v it_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o wish_n that_o such_o teacher_n be_v cut_v off_o gal._n 5._o v._n 12._o and_o blame_v likewise_o those_o galatian_n that_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n say_v oh_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o they_o only_o urge_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o god_n by_o moses_n have_v appoint_v to_o remain_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n but_o be_v now_o abrogate_a they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o be_v no_o new_a bear_v light_n no_o new_a way_n no_o new_a truth_n now_o if_o paul_n be_v so_o displease_v or_o god_n rather_o with_o the_o galatian_n both_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n the_o one_o for_o bring_v in_o or_o join_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o for_o admit_v of_o they_o how_o high_o will_v god_n have_v be_v displease_v with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v set_v up_o their_o own_o invention_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o new_a bear_v truth_n and_o intrude_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n without_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n will_v most_o sharp_o have_v reprove_v they_o and_o have_v give_v special_a caveat_n against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o which_o be_v chief_o spend_v in_o condemn_v all_o humane_a tradition_n yea_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n verse_n 8_o 9_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o than_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o shall_v count_v he_o accurse_v and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o say_v the_o apostle_n so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o christian_n and_o believer_n though_o baptize_v shall_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o member_n into_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v walk_v some_o time_n in_o church-fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o have_v first_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a private_a covenant_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n none_o of_o all_o this_o do_v ever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v or_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n embrace_v or_o believe_v and_o therefore_o such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o many_o place_n he_o reprove_v those_o that_o make_v schism_n and_o bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o sect_n into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o six_o verse_n under_o his_o own_o and_o apollo_n name_n he_o set_v a_o example_n before_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v prescribe_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o use_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v in_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o presume_v or_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o enjoin_v all_o christian_n to_o reject_v all_o way_n of_o teach_v that_o have_v not_o god_n word_n for_o their_o warrant_n now_o in_o all_o god_n word_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o write_v that_o after_o man_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v they_o shall_v not_o yet_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o they_o have_v walk_v some_o time_n with_o they_o for_o their_o approbation_n and_o without_o they_o have_v make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o congregation_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o true_a conversion_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o private_a covenant_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o embrace_v it_o and_o in_o the_o 2_o of_o the_o corinth_n c._n 11_o v._n 4._o the_o apostle_n signify_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o no_o man_n can_v teach_v the_o gospel_n &_o the_o thing_n of_o of_o heaven_n more_o exact_o than_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v teach_v they_o nor_o set_v before_o they_o a_o more_o perfect_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o that_o that_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o any_o unto_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n as_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o they_o up_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o false_a teacher_n whatsoever_o piety_n and_o godliness_n they_o make_v show_v of_o call_v they_o deceitful_a worker_n and_o such_o as_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n say_v he_o for_o sat_n an_o himself_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n his_o minister_n transform_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n now_o if_o man_n will_v
by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o noble_a berean_o do_v now_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o receive_v thing_n bare_o upon_o report_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o those_o noble_a berean_o that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n be_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v receive_v these_o new_a bear_v truth_n these_o new_a light_n these_o new_a way_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o live_a oracle_n we_o shall_v offend_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o believe_v the_o gibeonite_n upon_o their_o word_n and_o shall_v degenerate_v and_o be_v unlike_a to_o those_o the_o renown_a berean_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v paul_n doctrine_n though_o a_o apostle_n without_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o sure_o now_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n in_o these_o erroneous_a time_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o preach_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evident_o prove_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v not_o admit_v of_o they_o for_o it_o will_v be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o for_o our_o immortal_a shame_n to_o be_v delude_v with_o novelty_n much_o more_o than_o it_o be_v our_o ancestor_n disgrace_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o pretend_a antiquity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n serious_o to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o these_o be_v matter_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v no_o less_o than_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o in_o thâ—â—_n regard_n we_o may_v not_o call_v man_n way_n god_n way_n but_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o old_a way_n jer._n 6_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n way_n in_o gather_v of_o church_n and_o make_v of_o member_n and_o it_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n in_o all_o god_n word_n of_o these_o new_a way_n we_o ought_v to_o relinquish_v they_o and_o turn_v again_o into_o the_o path_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o any_o to_o be_v undeceive_v for_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o great_o and_o dangerous_o that_o think_v or_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n mortal_a can_v show_v or_o teach_v a_o better_a way_n to_o heaven_n or_o set_v down_o a_o better_a way_n of_o convert_v soul_n and_o of_o gather_v of_o church_n and_o make_v of_o member_n and_o of_o set_v up_o christ_n as_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o set_v down_o to_o all_o posterity_n and_o from_o the_o which_o rule_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o swerve_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o galatian_n 1._o for_o 8._o 9_o when_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n way_n and_o method_n in_o their_o teach_n and_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o man_n and_o hear_v only_a the_o voice_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o the_o christian_a believer_n through_o the_o kingdom_n under_o their_o ministery_n do_v all_o faithful_o cleave_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n and_o square_a both_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o independent_o shall_v proclaim_v they_o all_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o such_o as_o oppose_v his_o royalty_n and_o preach_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o congregation_n as_o the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o account_v all_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o as_o opposer_n of_o christ_n government_n tell_v the_o people_n in_o their_o sermon_n that_o they_o come_v over_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n think_v that_o they_o will_v have_v set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v embrace_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o will_v have_v establish_v his_o government_n and_o have_v go_v on_o in_o a_o church-way_a and_o have_v set_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o they_o find_v it_o otherwiise_v that_o they_o deny_v &_o disclaim_v and_o preach_v against_o christ_n kingly_a government_n and_o persecute_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v more_o favour_n from_o moderate_a papist_n and_o common_a protestant_n than_o from_o they_o by_o which_o their_o deal_n say_v the_o brethren_n they_o have_v so_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o god_n people_n affection_n from_o they_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n can_v pray_v for_o they_o proclaim_v themselves_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n as_o if_o all_o the_o other_o believer_n through_o the_o kingdom_n dissent_v from_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v no_o saint_n nor_o people_n of_o god_n nay_o they_o affirm_v it_o in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o in_o every_o pamphlet_n that_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o new_a way_n and_o one_o of_o they_o not_o long_o since_o affirm_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o strumpet_n and_o a_o arrant_a whore_n and_o that_o she_o be_v once_o a_o whore_n can_v never_o be_v present_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a spouse_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n not_o only_o uncivil_a and_o unbeseeming_a a_o christian_n but_o untrue_a also_o for_o grant_v she_o have_v be_v so_o she_o be_v now_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o public_a covenant_n against_o she_o and_o we_o read_v of_o judah_n and_o samaria_n howsoever_o they_o have_v defile_v themselves_o and_o play_v the_o harlot_n yet_o upon_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o renew_v their_o covenant_n public_o of_o new_a obedience_n be_v present_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a spouse_n so_o that_o what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o howsoever_o they_o will_v not_o all_o of_o they_o speak_v it_o out_o in_o plain_a word_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o preach_v and_o practice_v a_o separation_n from_o all_o our_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n as_o from_o a_o people_n not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o and_o declare_v that_o by_o their_o deed_n which_o they_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o publish_v in_o their_o writing_n nor_o in_o express_a word_n as_o he_o do_v and_o one_o of_o the_o independent_a minister_n not_o long_o since_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o assent_v unto_o their_o new_a way_n nor_o light_v their_o candle_n at_o their_o new_a light_n nor_o embrace_v their_o newborn_a truth_n tell_v they_o that_o by_o their_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o so_o they_o suppose_v these_o be_v and_o by_o their_o unkind_a usage_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o persecute_v of_o they_o they_o will_v at_o last_o drive_v from_o among_o they_o the_o pray_a people_n mean_v themselves_o as_o if_o no_o other_o pray_v but_o they_o only_o and_o then_o they_o may_v look_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v speedy_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o lutheran_n in_o maydenburge_n in_o germany_n who_o thrust_v out_o all_o the_o calvinist_n out_o of_o their_o town_n a_o pray_a people_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o enemy_n come_v upon_o they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n be_v their_o preachment_n stuff_v and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o many_o of_o their_o sermon_n they_o be_v like_o tailor_n cushion_n consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o several_a shred_n of_o various_a colour_n all_o independent_a make_v a_o fine_a show_n but_o comely_a no_o where_n but_o in_o a_o tailor_n shop_n and_o sure_o such_o kind_n of_o expression_n as_o these_o be_v may_v beseem_v their_o pulpit_n but_o no_o grave_n and_o learned_a honest_a minister_n for_o they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o persecution_n among_o we_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n neither_o deal_n they_o christian_o with_o we_o to_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o oppose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o we_o do_v not_o so_o we_o only_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n
thought_n of_o the_o one_o and_o a_o less_o esteem_n of_o the_o other_o for_o in_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n independent_a they_o exercise_v a_o kind_n of_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n among_o themselves_o in_o every_o of_o their_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n so_o that_o if_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v malicious_a or_o self_n will_v or_o corrupt_v or_o heretical_a as_o it_o happen_v many_o time_n and_o by_o their_o learning_n or_o eloquence_n or_o great_a ability_n of_o wit_n and_o scholarship_n or_o by_o their_o wealth_n or_o power_n the_o congregation_n perhaps_o consist_v of_o many_o poor_a people_n and_o it_o may_v be_v ignorant_a who_o aâ—e_v relieve_v by_o they_o and_o who_o favour_n they_o dare_v not_o so_o feit_z if_o they_o prevail_v with_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o common_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v like_o a_o company_n of_o wild_a goose_n who_o which_o way_n soever_o their_o their_z leader_n fly_v they_o all_o follow_v i_o say_v if_o they_o do_v once_o deliver_v a_o man_n to_o satan_n and_o will_v not_o by_o any_o art_n of_o persuasion_n be_v induce_v to_o reverse_v their_o unrighteous_a sentence_n the_o innocent_a and_o wrong_a man_n must_v live_v under_o this_o doom_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n without_o any_o remedy_n and_o must_v be_v hold_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v after_o that_o new_a model_n to_o who_o their_o sentence_n be_v give_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o shun_v according_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v or_o help_v he_o and_o from_o which_o he_o have_v no_o benefit_n or_o appeal_v and_o this_o that_o i_o now_o speak_v there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n that_o either_o will_n or_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o this_o rigour_n to_o my_o knowledge_n both_o in_o the_o low_a country_n in_o the_o several_a congregation_n of_o the_o english_a there_o and_o in_o some_o here_o in_o england_n among_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o make_v so_o many_o several_a sect_n for_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o congregation_n for_o some_o particular_a opinion_n in_o the_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o the_o other_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o profession_n can_v not_o absolve_v they_o nor_o dare_v not_o receive_v they_o into_o church-fellowship_n with_o they_o without_o a_o attestation_n from_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o their_o christian_a walk_v among_o they_o or_o until_o they_o have_v g_o when_fw-mi satisfaction_n to_o that_o church_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v member_n and_o that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v unto_o conceive_v that_o the_o wrong_n be_v they_o who_o complain_v as_o unjust_o excommunicate_v neither_o will_v they_o relinquish_v their_o opinion_n as_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o find_v other_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n join_v themselves_o into_o a_o new_a society_n and_o congregation_n and_o have_v a_o peculiar_a church_n by_o themselves_o and_o this_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o rent_n and_o division_n we_o now_o see_v every_o where_n for_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o every_o slight_a occasion_n or_o for_o any_o difference_n in_o opinion_n cast_v out_o than_o they_o congregate_v a_o new_a church_n by_o themselves_o and_o turn_v pastor_n the_o which_o bless_a be_v god_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v see_v since_o the_o first_o reformation_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o church_n by_o the_o common-council_n of_o their_o presbyter_n where_o they_o find_v such_o brotherly_a deal_n and_o where_o they_o have_v their_o appeal_n upon_o any_o conceive_v wrong_a or_o injury_n and_o have_v right_a and_o justice_n do_v they_o make_v they_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o manner_n of_o government_n without_o make_v rent_n and_o schism_n and_o true_o if_o thing_n be_v but_o mature_o weigh_v all_o man_n will_v ready_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o reproach_n to_o belay_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n neither_o will_v they_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o in_o way_n of_o disdain_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v more_o call_v presbyterian_o then_o the_o independent_a minister_n for_o they_o also_o be_v presbyterian_o and_o labour_n to_o set_v up_o a_o presbyterian_a government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o profess_v in_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o contend_v for_o the_o ancient_a presbytery_n so_o that_o they_o also_o be_v presbyterian_o as_o well_n as_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o one_o be_v make_v hateful_a and_o formidable_a to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o solid_a man_n the_o other_o also_o may_v be_v make_v as_o odious_a and_o hateful_a for_o if_o that_o odium_fw-la and_o hatred_n they_o bring_v upon_o the_o presbytery_n be_v for_o the_o only_a fear_n they_o have_v conceive_v the_o presbyter_n will_v lord_n it_o too_o much_o over_o they_o and_o that_o only_o i_o say_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o so_o terrify_v the_o people_n from_o that_o government_n let_v all_o man_n here_o consider_v and_o compare_v each_o kind_n of_o presbytery_n together_o both_o that_o of_o the_o dependent_a and_o that_o of_o the_o independent_a for_o if_o the_o independent_a presbyter_n in_o the_o infancy_n and_o very_o first_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o their_o government_n assume_v unto_o every_o several_a congregation_n and_o presbytery_n of_o they_o a_o absolute_a kind_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n and_o if_o they_o already_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o unchurch_n all_o church_n but_o their_o own_o and_o proclaim_v all_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n what_o will_v they_o do_v if_o they_o be_v once_o establish_v by_o authority_n in_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n and_o assembly_n and_o if_o now_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o none_o into_o their_o several_a assembly_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a believer_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v admit_v member_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o they_o propound_v without_o either_o precept_n or_o precedent_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o so_o do_v which_o be_v the_o great_a tyranny_n of_o the_o world_n how_o will_v these_o man_n lord_n it_o if_o their_o government_n be_v once_o establish_v by_o parliament_n it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o can_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v that_o godly_a christian_n and_o people_n of_o approve_a integrity_n and_o of_o holy_a conversation_n against_o who_o they_o have_v no_o exception_n either_o for_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n and_o who_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n upon_o their_o own_o condition_n yet_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v join_v member_n only_o because_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o this_o very_a reason_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o not_o admission_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o church_n over_o burden_v with_o poor_a and_o other_o desire_v that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v in_o their_o congregation_n and_o go_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o those_o assembly_n to_o entreat_v this_o favour_n that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v among_o they_o for_o answer_v it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v baptize_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v infant_n of_o their_o join_a member_n which_o be_v their_o practice_n and_o wish_v they_o first_o to_o be_v make_v join_v membert_n in_o one_o of_o their_o church_n whereupon_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o congregation_n fit_a for_o they_o to_o join_v to_o than_o to_o that_o pastor_n assembly_n that_o have_v give_v they_o this_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o they_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v join_v member_n for_o answer_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v pastor_n consist_v of_o great_a personage_n knight_n lady_n and_o rich_a merchant_n and_o such_o people_n as_o they_o be_v but_o poor_a can_v not_o walk_v so_o suitable_o with_o they_o withal_o he_o say_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n wherefore_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o some_o other_o congregation_n among_o poor_a people_n where_o they_o may_v better_o walk_v and_o more_o comfortable_o in_o fellowship_n with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o last_o news_n i_o hear_v of_o this_o business_n be_v that_o the_o child_n be_v neither_o baptize_v nor_o the_o poor_a man_n admit_v to_o be_v joint_a member_n of_o that_o congregation_n
of_o the_o arraignment_n of_o mr_n persecution_n &_o in_o many_o more_o of_o their_o scurrilous_a writing_n plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n under_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v as_o judaisme_n turkism_n popery_n paganism_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sect_n and_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o their_o diabolical_a tenant_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_a nation_n who_o suffer_v all_o religion_n among_o they_o and_o the_o example_n of_o poland_n transsylvania_n and_o holland_n those_o pantheon_n of_o all_o religion_n add_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o parable_n where_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o use_v or_o abuse_v rather_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o they_o conceive_v make_v all_o for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o all_o which_o their_o pretence_n i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n brief_o answer_v after_o i_o have_v set_v down_o some_o ground_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o produce_v some_o example_n of_o god_n dear_a child_n friend_n and_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o same_o which_o must_v be_v the_o warrant_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v before_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 1_o cor._n 10._o rom._n 15._o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n servant_n we_o be_v ever_o teach_v that_o diversity_n of_o religion_n among_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o his_o seed_n who_o example_n all_o that_o be_v he_o and_o their_o child_n aught_o to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n for_o imitation_n the_o lord_n call_v abraham_n as_o it_o be_v in_o joshua_n 24._o out_o of_o his_o father_n terah_n house_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n when_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o genesis_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o special_a in_o the_o 17._o of_o genesis_n verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o lord_n renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o set_v down_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n which_o be_v that_o abraham_n shall_v walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v perfect_a and_o that_o then_o he_o will_v be_v his_o god_n all_o sufficient_a to_o provide_v for_o he_o and_o protect_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v which_o covenant_n the_o lord_n ever_o keep_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n walk_v upright_o before_o he_o as_o he_o will_v do_v to_o all_o his_o child_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n walk_v in_o father_n abraham_n step_n and_o of_o abraham_n the_o lord_n say_v this_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o genesis_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n that_o which_o i_o do_v see_v that_o abraham_n shall_v become_v a_o great_a and_o a_o mighty_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v god_n testimony_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o which_o he_o give_v this_o witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n then_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o abraham_n tolerate_v neither_o in_o his_o child_n nor_o in_o his_o household_n any_o religion_n contrary_a unto_o that_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o nor_o suffer_v no_o idolatry_n nor_o sect_n in_o his_o family_n for_o this_o have_v not_o be_v to_o walk_v upright_o before_o god_n for_o it_o have_v be_v unjust_a deal_n with_o god_n so_o to_o have_v do_v for_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v to_o walk_v perfect_o and_o sincere_o before_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v never_o tolerate_v all_o religion_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o false_a god_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o false_a manner_n which_o also_o be_v idolatry_n for_o this_o have_v not_o be_v to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n but_o abraham_n set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v as_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o life_n do_v abundant_o declare_v and_o so_o do_v isaac_n after_o he_o and_o jacob_n after_o he_o as_o in_o the_o 33._o of_o genesis_n do_v appear_v where_o jacob_n say_v unto_o his_o household_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o change_v your_o garment_n and_o let_v we_o arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o bethel_n and_o i_o will_v make_v there_o a_o altar_n unto_o god_n who_o answer_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o distress_n and_o be_v with_o i_o in_o the_o way_n which_o i_o go_v and_o they_o give_v unto_o jacob_n all_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o jacob_n hide_v they_o under_o the_o oak_n that_o be_v at_o sechem_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o city_n which_o be_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o pursue_v after_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o precedent_n for_o imitation_n with_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o do_v redound_v to_o all_o those_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o root_v out_o all_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n out_o of_o their_o family_n and_o country_n for_o jacob_n give_v no_o toleration_n in_o his_o house_n nor_o among_o his_o people_n for_o all_o religion_n or_o for_o any_o other_o but_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v he_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_a within_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o bury_v all_o the_o idol_n of_o what_o price_n and_o how_o rich_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o he_o find_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o his_o so_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o his_o faithful_a service_n bless_v he_o and_o protect_v he_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o all_o his_o provoke_v enemy_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o pursue_v he_o and_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n in_o our_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v and_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n ever_o follow_v that_o people_n and_o those_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o their_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o country_n with_o special_a blessing_n and_o singular_a favour_n that_o purge_v their_o country_n from_o idolatry_n and_o all_o false_a worship_n and_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o all_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o purge_v their_o country_n from_o idolatry_n and_o root_v out_o idolater_n but_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_o appease_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v always_o record_v to_o the_o eternal_a praise_n and_o honour_n of_o those_o king_n ruler_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o reformation_n and_o that_o set_v more_o thorough_o upon_o that_o good_a work_n of_o reformation_n and_o those_o that_o do_v thing_n but_o to_o the_o half_n in_o reformation_n have_v not_o so_o honourable_a a_o testimony_n in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v please_v when_o idolatry_n have_v be_v root_v out_o and_o idolater_n put_v to_o death_n there_o be_v many_o precedent_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o other_o that_o in_o the_o 32._o of_o exodus_fw-la how_o high_o be_v god_n displease_v there_o with_o the_o make_n of_o that_o calf_n and_o how_o well_o be_v he_o please_v when_o execution_n be_v do_v upon_o the_o contriver_n and_o author_n of_o that_o idolatry_n that_o place_n sufficient_o declare_v yea_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o lord_n declare_v how_o much_o he_o detest_v idolatry_n and_o all_o false_a worship_n give_v a_o dispensation_n to_o child_n for_o disobedience_n to_o their_o parent_n who_o by_o his_o law_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o god_n matter_n so_o
into_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o force_v they_o by_o stripe_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n to_o embrace_v it_o which_o be_v record_v to_o his_o immortal_a praise_n and_o for_o all_o christian_a magistrate_n imitation_n so_o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o toleration_n of_o all_o rel_n gion_n and_o as_o david_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o liar_n in_o his_o house_n so_o good_a nehemiah_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o be_v under_o his_o government_n he_o have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o god_n himself_o deut._n 4._o and_o deut._n 6_o and_o deut._n 11._o &_o deut._n 13._o etc._n etc._n this_o renown_a governor_n and_o magistrate_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o constrain_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o i_o believe_v nehemiah_n know_v as_o well_o what_o belong_v unto_o tender_a conscience_n as_o any_o independent_o now_o live_a and_o he_o understanding_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17._o v._n 9_o &_o that_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n spring_v from_o that_o deceitful_a and_o desperate_o wicked_a root_n know_v also_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o evil_n &_o that_o continual_o and_o therefore_o take_v that_o liberty_n upon_o he_o to_o constrain_v their_o wicked_a conscience_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o most_o holy_a law_n and_o statute_n and_o to_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n god_n have_v enjoin_v his_o people_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n who_o by_o god_n command_n and_o this_o example_n of_o good_a nehemiah_n may_v at_o any_o time_n use_v the_o rod_n of_o correction_n and_o by_o it_o make_v rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a child_n and_o people_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o this_o duty_n they_o be_v bind_v unto_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o they_o urge_v they_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v his_o will_n in_o his_o bless_a word_n and_o true_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o serious_a take_a notice_n of_o it_o how_o zealous_a this_o good_a nehemiah_n be_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o how_o adverse_a he_o be_v to_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n under_o his_o government_n for_o hear_v they_o speak_v but_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n he_o by_o and_o by_o revile_v they_o and_o fall_v about_o their_o ear_n and_o forthwith_o constrain_v they_o and_o that_o by_o stripe_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o if_o this_o good_a nehemiah_n be_v now_o live_v here_o among_o we_o and_o shall_v hear_v not_o only_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n but_o the_o language_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o every_o mouth_n and_o see_v the_o abominable_a practice_n of_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n and_o shall_v hear_v their_o hellish_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o slight_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o such_o desperate_a doctrine_n how_o may_v we_o think_v will_v his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v trouble_v with_o it_o and_o how_o will_v he_o bestir_v he_o in_o cudgel_n these_o fellow_n into_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o make_v of_o they_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o not_o after_o their_o own_o fantasy_n as_o they_o all_o now_o do_v without_o all_o controversy_n good_a nehemiah_n will_v baste_v they_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v side_n with_o they_o and_o especial_o he_o will_v belabour_v all_o such_o well_o as_o shall_v write_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o such_o and_o shall_v call_v they_o saint_n and_o their_o damnable_a blasphemy_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o say_v i_o be_o most_o confident_a that_o be_v good_a nehemiah_n in_o our_o time_n and_o have_v he_o that_o authority_n he_o have_v then_o in_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v baste_v they_o all_o to_o some_o purpose_n and_o make_v and_o force_v they_o by_o cudgel_n of_o they_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o wholesome_a word_n and_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v he_o will_v pull_v off_o cretensis_n his_o blue_a beard_n qui_fw-la ne_fw-la pilum_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la habet_fw-la and_o knock_v he_o sound_o about_o his_o hairy_a scalp_n and_o st._n quarter-man_n also_o he_o will_v have_v some_o good_a slaps_z as_o he_o deseru_v over_o his_o great_a pate_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o heretical_a &_o dangerous_a sectary_n will_v by_o he_o be_v constrain_v with_o beat_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o he_o will_v make_v they_o know_v themselves_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o place_n of_o all_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n neither_o to_o suffer_v or_o tolerate_v such_o fellow_n in_o their_o house_n nor_o country_n for_o this_o will_v but_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o the_o land_n much_o more_o ought_v every_o man_n to_o detest_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v labour_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n when_o we_o see_v what_o misery_n come_v upon_o all_o israel_n by_o solomon_n toleration_n of_o they_o there_o but_o the_o independent_o say_v there_o be_v no_o precedent_n of_o any_o corporal_a punishment_n lay_v upon_o any_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o magistrate_n shall_v follow_v but_o i_o conceive_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v suffice_v for_o their_o imitation_n who_o joh._n 2._o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o merchandize_v there_o and_o therefore_o lay_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o and_o true_o if_o the_o magistrate_n now_o shall_v whip_v all_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n of_o their_o new_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n out_o of_o their_o several_a new_a temple_n and_o church_n i_o be_o confident_a it_o will_v be_v very_o please_v unto_o god_n and_o christ_n example_n will_v justify_v and_o hold_v they_o out_o in_o this_o their_o so_o do_v for_o who_o can_v they_o better_o imitate_v then_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o we_o see_v corporal_a punishment_n threaten_v against_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o suffer_v those_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n among_o they_o yea_o we_o see_v act._n 13._o that_o bariesus_n for_o but_o labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o proconsul_n from_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v by_o paul_n strike_v with_o blindness_n for_o it_o by_o god_n himself_o to_o teach_v all_o magistrate_n that_o those_o deserve_v punishment_n that_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o much_o more_o those_o that_o corrupt_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o we_o have_v another_o example_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v those_o exorcist_n those_o son_n of_o sceva_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o devil_n which_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o swine_n without_o his_o permission_n to_o be_v his_o executioner_n and_o to_o lay_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o abuse_v his_o name_n and_o his_o authority_n all_o which_o may_v teach_v all_o man_n how_o much_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o all_o such_o as_o corrupt_v his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o toleratiou_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o instruct_v all_o magistrate_n in_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o all_o false_a and_o herericall_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n and_o true_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o call_v for_o a_o establishment_n of_o one_o religion_n and_o a_o settle_a government_n with_o uniformity_n in_o a_o church_n and_o state_n and_o a_o suppression_n of_o all_o heresy_n sect_n and_o faction_n from_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n and_o a_o punish_v of_o all_o false_a teacher_n now_o it_o be_v when_o by_o the_o sad_a effect_n already_o of_o division_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n we_o may_v well_o perceive_v what_o ruin_n will_v come_v upon_o the_o three_o kingdom_n if_o there_o be_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n grant_v for_o division_n and_o faction_n especial_o in_o religion_n have_v be_v fatal_a to_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o history_n relate_v the_o consideration_n of_o which_o make_v i_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o recite_v a_o story_n i_o hear_v of_o a_o great_a nobleman_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n
i_o will_v first_o discover_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o fury_n against_o i_o and_o then_o go_v on_o you_o preach_v and_o write_v that_o independency_n according_a to_o your_o practice_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o advance_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o that_o narrow_a path_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o walk_v in_o but_o hitherto_o your_o confident_a say_n so_o be_v the_o strong_a argument_n you_o bring_v to_o maintain_v your_o assertion_n now_o in_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o take_v your_o bare_a word_n nor_o no_o mansliving_a have_v he_o never_o such_o fairepretence_n in_o god_n matter_n but_o with_o the_o berean_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o find_v that_o way_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o apostoli_fw-la call_v practice_n have_v by_o clear_a scripture_n and_o argument_n ground_v thereupon_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o that_o way_n out_o of_o a_o christian_a remorse_n and_o godly_a pity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o poor_a weak_a tender_a heart_a christian_n who_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4._o 14._o exhort_v magistrate_n parent_n master_n and_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o wander_v into_o by-path_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o and_o their_o family_n together_o do_v serve_v our_o god_n live_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n according_a to_o scripture_n rule_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a holy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o forsooth_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o quarrel_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o mention_v by_o the_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o for_o this_o you_o accuse_v i_o to_o be_v a_o adversary_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n a_o open_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o not_o to_o which_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o answer_v you_o scandalize_v i_o for_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o i_o have_v study_v to_o show_v myself_o approve_v unto_o god_n nay_o further_o i_o say_v i_o be_o ready_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o regality_n and_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n but_o not_o in_o your_o notion_n have_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o brother_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v you_o the_o like_a question_n which_o paul_n do_v the_o galatian_n gal._n 4._o 16._o be_o i_o therefore_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n a_o persecutor_n become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o righteous_a judge_n to_o judge_v between_o you_o and_o i_o herein_o and_o pass_v to_o other_o particular_n in_o your_o charge_n handle_v they_o together_o as_o they_o have_v near_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o now_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o bold_o accuse_v i_o of_o walk_v scandalous_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o these_o and_o all_o your_o other_o false_a calumny_n god_n who_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n will_v one_o day_n call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o though_o your_o accusation_n be_v found_v as_o deep_a as_o hell_n yet_o neither_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n revel_v 1â—_n 10._o nor_o any_o instrument_n that_o he_o do_v work_v in_o or_o by_o can_v be_v ever_o able_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o prove_v your_o charge_n but_o it_o be_v a_o old_a stratagem_n of_o satan_n when_o a_o man_n labour_v to_o walk_v upright_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a thus_o to_o accuse_v he_o for_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v declare_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o servant_n job_n job._n 1._o 8._o notwithstanding_o satan_n dare_v accuse_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o say_v that_o if_o god_n but_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o touch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o will_v curse_v god_n to_o his_o face_n job._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o when_o god_n give_v satan_n power_n over_o all_o he_o have_v verse_n 12._o and_o job_n still_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o sin_v not_o nor_o charge_v god_n foolish_o verse_n 21_o 22._o yet_o satan_n go_v on_o in_o accuse_v job_n and_o cease_v not_o until_o god_n give_v he_o power_n over_o his_o body_n job_n 2._o 5._o 6._o yea_o his_o friend_n through_o satan_n instigation_n speak_v against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v only_a show_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o use_v your_o word_n fair_a flourish_n of_o holiness_n job_n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o job_n 15._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o thus_o have_v satan_n deal_v with_o i_o god_n give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o i_o have_v and_o over_o my_o body_n he_o cast_v i_o into_o prison_n that_o i_o may_v be_v try_v revel_v 2._o 10._o and_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v my_o friend_n to_o accuse_v i_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o scandalous_a walker_n and_o what_o ever_o he_o false_o suggest_v unto_o they_o yet_o still_o i_o have_v and_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o retain_v my_o integrity_n and_o with_o holy_a job_n i_o answer_v you_o and_o all_o such_o traducer_n my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n job_n 16._o 19_o 20._o brother_n burton_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o you_o and_o your_o party_n have_v bring_v the_o same_o accusation_n against_o i_o as_o satan_n and_o job_n friend_n bring_v against_o he_o yet_o as_o god_n reprove_v they_o &_o accept_v of_o job_n job._n 42._o 8._o so_o my_o god_n who_o i_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n serve_v with_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n day_n and_o night_n act._n 26._o 7._o have_v approve_v and_o will_v accept_v of_o i_o maugre_o all_o the_o power_n false_a accusation_n revile_n subtle_a wiles_n and_o working_n of_o satan_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o devise_n nay_o herein_o i_o have_v comfort_n because_o i_o know_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v traduce_v and_o accuse_v for_o hypocrite_n and_o scandalous_a walker_n we_o read_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 2._o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v think_v or_o reckon_v of_o paul_n as_o one_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n so_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n act._n 23._o 1._o but_o be_v all_o true_a you_o have_v say_v and_o that_o of_o your_o own_o knowledge_n or_o can_v you_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o honest_a sober_a and_o approve_a christian_n prove_v i_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o have_v decipher_v i_o it_o have_v be_v a_o brotherly_a part_n more_o saintlike_a and_o will_v have_v bring_v less_o scandal_n to_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o have_v please_v to_o have_v make_v know_v between_o you_o and_o i_o wherein_o you_o conceive_v or_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o i_o walk_v scandalous_o and_o if_o i_o can_v not_o have_v clear_v myself_o from_o all_o such_o wicked_a aspersion_n and_o make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a evil_a report_n raise_v causelesse_o then_o if_o you_o have_v reprove_v i_o sharp_o you_o have_v do_v as_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o do_v for_o to_o reprove_v sin_n be_v warrantable_a and_o a_o argument_n of_o brotherly_a love_n levit._n 19_o 17._o but_o to_o receive_v a_o false_a report_n of_o i_o or_o sly_o raise_v it_o up_o and_o publish_v it_o in_o print_n before_o you_o have_v labour_v to_o restore_v i_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n gal._n 6._o 1._o or_o tell_v i_o my_o fault_n between_o you_o and_o i_o and_o use_v all_o such_o other_o mean_n to_o have_v gain_v a_o brother_n as_o christ_n our_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n have_v command_v matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v a_o open_a disobedience_n to_o his_o royal_a mandate_n and_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v not_o as_o you_o pretend_v obey_v christ_n nor_o make_v his_o will_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n your_o rule_n to_o walk_v
all_o resolve_v to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n or_o else_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o sword_n which_o they_o have_v already_o in_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o too_o too_o many_o of_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a faction_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o these_o two_o have_v affirm_v can_v be_v corroborate_v by_o other_o witness_n and_o if_o in_o your_o account_n he_o be_v a_o incendiary_n that_o in_o detestation_n thereof_o have_v set_v down_o their_o word_n by_o way_n of_o repetition_n to_o discover_v the_o danger_n of_o permit_v such_o lawless_a spirit_n to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o unwarrantable_a way_n what_o great_a incendiarte_n be_v they_o that_o have_v imagine_v such_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o bold_o speak_v those_o word_n with_o their_o mouth_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v matth._n 12._o 34._o luke_n 6._o 45._o as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v independent_o have_v do_v and_o so_o much_o the_o two_o witness_n you_o speak_v of_o say_v and_o no_o more_o for_o they_o accuse_v not_o that_o army_n which_o god_n have_v honour_v with_o many_o crown_n of_o admirable_a victory_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o say_v they_o cast_v fiery_a flash_n and_o flame_n which_o do_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o that_o army_n etc._n etc._n true_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o false_a comment_n make_v by_o yourself_o from_o which_o you_o draw_v a_o evil_a inference_n and_o then_o you_o cry_v out_o as_o a_o man_n overcome_v with_o passion_n say_v these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o i_o leave_v say_v you_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o former_a free_n of_o you_o extend_v not_o to_o clear_v your_o word_n from_o be_v incendiary_n thus_o far_o you_o brother_n i_o profess_v i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a to_o see_v that_o you_o my_o quondam_a fellow_n sufferer_n shall_v so_o much_o forget_v yourself_o as_o not_o only_o bitter_o unworthy_o and_o most_o false_o thus_o to_o inveigh_v against_o i_o but_o also_o to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o parliament_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o manifest_v their_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n except_o they_o pass_v their_o judgement_n and_o censure_v i_o according_a to_o your_o bill_n of_o information_n this_o violent_a prosecution_n and_o your_o canterburian_a expression_n make_v not_o i_o alone_o but_o all_o other_o solid_a christian_n wonder_v at_o your_o spirit_n for_o you_o may_v please_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o one_o once_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o pass_v any_o sentence_n against_o you_o my_o brother_n prynne_n and_o myself_o but_o leave_v we_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v his_o whole_a speech_n to_o pronounce_v we_o so_o high_o guilty_a that_o if_o the_o lord_n there_o present_a do_v not_o severe_o censure_v we_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o neither_o wise_a nor_o just_a this_o precedent_n you_o have_v exact_o follow_v against_o i_o but_o it_o will_v never_o crown_v your_o head_n with_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v their_o glory_n to_o slight_v troublesome_a informer_n for_o shall_v they_o hearken_v to_o every_o information_n invent_v and_o draw_v up_o by_o the_o unsatisfied_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n of_o some_o independent_o it_o will_v cloud_v their_o wisdom_n and_o total_o eclipse_v the_o shine_a of_o their_o justice_n in_o our_o horizon_n but_o you_o can_v there_o obtain_v a_o order_n to_o have_v your_o bill_n take_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la and_o gain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o parliament_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o myself_o therefore_o i_o may_v and_o will_v speak_v for_o myself_o in_o my_o just_a defence_n and_o show_v how_o unjust_o you_o have_v accuse_v i_o and_o here_o i_o deny_v your_o charge_n in_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n but_o before_o i_o return_v my_o answer_n thereunto_o you_o have_v give_v i_o such_o a_o theme_n to_o speak_v upon_o as_o the_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o raise_v we_o up_o deliverer_n when_o city_n and_o country_n be_v sore_o afflict_v and_o heavy_o oppress_v on_o every_o side_n in_o speak_v of_o god_n providentiall_a care_n and_o several_a act_n in_o way_n of_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n i_o can_v omit_v by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o declare_v how_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n city_n and_o country_n be_v deep_o engage_v for_o ever_o next_o unto_o divine_a goodness_n to_o honour_n and_o high_o esteem_v those_o lord_n knight_n gentleman_n and_o citizen_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n trouble_n like_o the_o governor_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o issachar_n do_v offer_v themselves_o willing_o among_o the_o people_n judge_n 5._o 9_o 15._o who_o be_v very_o appear_v in_o the_o cause_n be_v then_o of_o such_o concernment_n that_o as_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o so_o thereby_o god_n make_v they_o the_o preservative_n of_o city_n and_o country_n insomuch_o that_o upon_o serious_a consideration_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o those_o noble_a lord_n and_o all_o those_o brave_a commander_n that_o adhere_v to_o they_o who_o as_o zebulon_n and_o napthali_n jeopard_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o reproach_n judge_n 5._o 18._o be_v not_o to_o be_v over_o look_v and_o their_o gallant_a undertake_n obscure_v under_o a_o sable_a cloud_n of_o unthankfulness_n nor_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o oblivion_n for_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n than_o god_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o preserve_v city_n and_o country_n raise_v a_o army_n by_o land_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o navy_n at_o sea_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o right_n honourable_a thrice_o illustrious_a faithful_a valiant_a and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v high_o honour_v lord_n robert_n earl_n of_o essex_n and_o robert_n earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o he_o make_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n instrumental_a for_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v at_o this_o day_n neither_o preservation_n nor_o safety_n can_v have_v be_v expect_v in_o city_n and_o country_n as_o thing_n than_o stand_v have_v not_o these_o two_o renown_a lord_n and_o hero_n so_o noble_o and_o undaunt_o appear_v in_o the_o cause_n &_o undertake_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n upon_o they_o one_o to_o be_v admiral_n of_o the_o navy_n at_o sea_n the_o other_o to_o be_v general_n of_o the_o parliament_n force_n by_o land_n for_o this_o their_o undertake_n be_v in_o such_o a_o juncture_n of_o time_n that_o have_v they_o out_o of_o self_n respect_v decline_v it_o unless_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o miracle_n have_v withstand_v and_o overthrow_v our_o enemy_n city_n and_o country_n in_o all_o probability_n long_o before_o this_o time_n will_v have_v be_v overrun_v and_o possess_v by_o they_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v now_o have_v have_v peace_n in_o his_o go_v out_o or_o come_n in_o but_o by_o the_o valour_n vigilancy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o our_o then_o noble_a admiral_n our_o sea_n be_v safeguarded_n by_o which_o mean_n foreign_a enemy_n be_v awe_v homebred_a enemy_n weaken_v by_o surprise_v many_o ship_n arm_n ammunition_n instrument_n and_o preparation_n for_o war_n which_o be_v send_v over_o into_o england_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o country_n besiege_v town_n be_v by_o he_o relieve_v as_o lyme_n plymouth_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o god_n make_v that_o noble_a lord_n by_o sea_n the_o preservative_n of_o city_n and_o country_n which_o lie_v open_a ready_a to_o be_v destroy_v by_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o war_n wick_n by_o sea_n so_o have_v not_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n be_v general_n of_o the_o parliament_n army_n by_o land_n be_v a_o experience_a commander_n faithful_a to_o their_o cause_n and_o with_o a_o most_o heroic_a and_o undaunted_a courage_n stand_v to_o the_o battle_n at_o edge-hill_n when_o by_o report_n whole_a regiment_n run_v away_o and_o through_o fear_n desert_v he_o there_o now_o will_v have_v be_v no_o safety_n in_o city_n and_o country_n what_o have_v become_v of_o city_n and_o country_n when_o bristol_n be_v lose_v and_o gloucester_n close_o besiege_v which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n even_o beyond_o expectation_n valiant_o maintain_v by_o colonel_n massie_n the_o then_o governor_n thereof_o that_o ever_o to_o be_v honour_v gentleman_n have_v it_o not_o by_o the_o care_n and_o valour_n of_o that_o noble_a lord_n be_v seasonable_o relieve_v it_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v hold_v long_o out_o
that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n be_v christian_n and_o believer_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o multitude_n as_o they_o can_v not_o all_o possible_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n to_o communicate_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o edification_n the_o dint_n and_o force_n of_o the_o which_o argument_n he_o think_v he_o sufficient_o evade_v by_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n at_o all_o so_o that_o if_o this_o answer_n be_v well_o look_v into_o and_o examine_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o while_o he_o boast_v and_o glori_v that_o he_o have_v beat_v up_o my_o quarter_n he_o beat_v up_o saint_n johns_n quarter_n yea_o christ_n quarter_n and_o all_o his_o disciple_n quarter_n before_o christ_n death_n and_o ascension_n and_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o now_o live_v in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o none_o be_v well_o baptize_v and_o make_v christian_n indeed_o but_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n than_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v before_o christ_n ascension_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n nor_o no_o christian_n in_o these_o our_o time_n nor_o many_o generation_n before_o we_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o by_o these_o his_o fond_a cavil_v he_o overthrow_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a authority_n and_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n and_o true_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o impious_a ignorance_n with_o such_o impudent_a confidence_n my_o eye_n yet_o never_o behold_v before_o i._n s._n and_o his_o complice_n come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o strange_n i_o ecee_o that_o such_o man_n as_o he_o and_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v suffer_v by_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n to_o go_v unpunished_a who_o may_v shame_v they_o all_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o all_o christian_a religion_n for_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v any_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n or_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o have_v any_o moderation_n or_o good_a temper_n yet_o leave_v in_o they_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n tolerable_a in_o any_o that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o play_v not_o only_o the_o juggler_n to_o deceive_v and_o delude_v the_o poor_a people_n but_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n and_o then_o to_o vapour_n and_o brag_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o conquest_n but_o now_o i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o argument_n in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o give_v my_o answer_n to_o they_o several_o we_o say_v he_o answer_v to_o your_o reason_n so_o that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o as_o one_o of_o the_o commander_n and_o captain_n in_o their_o militia_n and_o as_o one_o of_o their_o champion_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o say_v we_o answer_v to_o your_o reason_n now_o take_v notice_n what_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n 1._o johns_n baptism_n be_v into_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v in_o christum_fw-la moriturum_fw-la not_o in_o christum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la this_o be_v j._n s._n his_o first_o answer_n true_o one_o that_o shall_v but_o look_v on_o all_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n will_v wonder_v what_o the_o man_n mean_v by_o they_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n for_o they_o be_v a_o manifest_a fight_v against_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o all_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a will_n well_o perceive_v and_o i_o have_v hear_v both_o learned_a &_o pious_a man_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o i._o s._n do_v well_o understand_v himself_o when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n and_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n for_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o wise_a epistle_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o course_n of_o physic_n at_o the_o well_n &_o who_o know_v but_o the_o man_n may_v then_o be_v somewhat_o distemper_v in_o his_o brain_n and_o so_o may_v do_v the_o action_n of_o a_o man_n craze_a and_o his_o very_a language_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n speak_v as_o much_o both_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n and_o in_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n as_o in_o their_o due_a place_n will_v appear_v yea_o the_o very_a title_n also_o and_o his_o epistle_n be_v senseless_a call_v his_o pamphlet_n flagellum_fw-la flagelli_fw-la and_o the_o beat_n up_o of_o doctor_n bastwicks_n quarter_n when_o he_o never_o come_v nigh_o they_o and_o the_o take_a hold_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o his_o discourse_n when_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v they_o with_o many_o such_o other_o expression_n all_o which_o have_v no_o correspondency_n among_o themselves_o and_o show_v that_o the_o man_n be_v either_o a_o very_a stranger_n in_o rhetoric_n not_o know_v how_o to_o keep_v himself_o to_o his_o metaphor_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v craze_a indeed_o and_o true_o so_o every_o one_o will_v conceive_v if_o they_o due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v all_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n especial_o this_o answer_n of_o he_o to_o my_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v no_o christian_n no_o believer_n which_o he_o do_v by_o very_o senseless_a reason_n the_o first_o of_o which_o i_o have_v relate_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n to_o die_v and_o not_o dead_a and_o therefore_o in_o his_o opinion_n they_o be_v no_o christian_n i_o omit_v his_o latin_a expression_n as_o think_v it_o a_o vain_a thing_n in_o he_o to_o insert_v latin_a sentence_n write_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n especial_o in_o handle_v point_n of_o divinity_n &_o those_o of_o great_a concernment_n which_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v set_v before_o they_o in_o perspicuous_a and_o plain_a term_n but_o now_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o man_n contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o answer_n for_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v no_o christian_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n then_o they_o be_v christian_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o and_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o messiah_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v mat._n 16._o so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o while_o he_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a whether_o before_o his_o nativity_n death_n or_o ascension_n or_o after_o be_v all_o good_a christian_n therefore_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v they_o be_v not_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n that_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o passeover_n in_o egypt_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n celebrate_v by_o christ_n himself_o before_o his_o passion_n and_o in_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o it_o be_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n that_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o christian_n then_o as_o well_o as_o after_o his_o death_n which_o i_o think_v i._n s._n will_v not_o dare_v affirm_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v i_o be_o confident_a all_o the_o well_o ground_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v his_o adversary_n in_o this_o for_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o of_o the_o corinth_n 11._o 23_o 24_o 25._o make_v they_o all_o one_o for_o substance_n and_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o same_o for_o essence_n before_o christ_n death_n that_o it_o be_v after_o so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a a_o christian_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o to_o christ_n before_o his_o death_n as_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o he_o after_o his_o ascension_n as_o all_o good_a reason_n will_v persuade_v for_o christ_n be_v ever_o the_o messiah_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n which_o will_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v if_o we_o compare_v earthly_a thing_n with_o heavenly_a i_o demand_v therefore_o of_o i._o s._n or_o any_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n whether_o all_o such_o subject_n as_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n
or_o swear_v fealty_n to_o any_o king_n who_o be_v own_v by_o the_o people_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o be_v their_o lawful_a king_n as_o appoint_v and_o set_v over_o they_o of_o god_n and_o be_v open_o proclaim_v through_o the_o who_o realm_n to_o be_v their_o king_n though_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v in_o a_o other_o country_n and_o but_o now_o come_v to_o take_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o say_v i_o demand_v whether_o such_o subject_n as_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o swear_v fealty_n unto_o he_o before_o he_o come_v and_o sit_v visible_o upon_o his_o throne_n be_v not_o by_o this_o their_o oath_n become_v that_o king_n subject_n as_o true_o and_o as_o real_o as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v bodily_a present_n i_o demand_v further_o when_o he_o be_v in_o person_n come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o visible_o among_o they_o salute_v and_o entertain_v and_o own_v by_o the_o people_n for_o their_o king_n whether_o or_o no_o those_o subject_n that_o then_o take_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o promise_v by_o that_o their_o oath_n their_o subjection_n unto_o he_o be_v not_o as_o real_o and_o true_o his_o subject_n as_o those_o that_o after_o he_o be_v inaugurate_v and_o go_v into_o one_o of_o his_o other_o kingdom_n take_v then_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o swear_v subjection_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o his_o just_a command_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a skill_v in_o politic_n or_o any_o good_a learning_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o either_o of_o the_o former_a subject_n be_v as_o true_o and_o real_o subject_n unto_o he_o though_o they_o never_o see_v he_o as_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o never_o do_v their_o king_n as_o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n when_o he_o be_v go_v in_o triumph_n into_o a_o other_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o great_a officer_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n those_o steward_n secretary_n privy_a counsellor_n &_o ambassador_n of_o his_o royalty_n who_o all_o baptize_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o into_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n and_o messiah_n as_o well_o before_o his_o death_n as_o after_o and_o all_o they_o own_v he_o as_o well_o then_o for_o their_o king_n as_o after_o cry_v hosanna_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n and_o strew_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a luke_n 19_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a reason_n yea_o contradictory_n unto_o itself_o that_o i._o s._n bring_v consider_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n though_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o in_o this_o fond_a error_n of_o i._o s._n be_v my_o brother_n burton_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n before_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n when_o indeed_o for_o substance_n there_o be_v none_o no_o more_o than_o be_v between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n before_o christ_n death_n and_o after_o and_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v either_o of_o those_o sacrament_n or_o both_o of_o they_o before_o his_o passion_n be_v as_o good_a christian_n as_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o after_o for_o he_o be_v own_v by_o they_o at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n and_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v the_o anoint_a christ_n &_o they_o take_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o any_o king_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o as_o good_a christian_n as_o any_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n into_o christ_n to_o die_v which_o i._o s._n do_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v all_o as_o good_a christian_n as_o any_o now_o baptize_v by_o the_o independent_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o faith_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o truth_n be_v a_o mere_a babble_n and_o a_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o first_o answer_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v as_o good_a christian_n as_o any_o other_o that_o be_v baptize_v after_o christ_n death_n his_o second_o be_v as_o senseless_a which_o be_v this_o to_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o john_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 21._o 25._o act._n 18._o 25._o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n say_v he_o but_o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o who_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v no_o christian_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o his_o answer_n he_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n and_o falsify_v my_o word_n for_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v it_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n for_o the_o scripture_n relate_v that_o christ_n baptize_v not_o at_o all_o john_n 4._o vers_fw-la 2._o i_o say_v indeed_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o out_o of_o the_o 3._o of_o luke_n ver_fw-la 2._o &_o john_n the_o 1._o v._o 33._o where_o john_n himself_o speak_v say_v he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n yea_o one_o of_o those_o place_n quote_v by_o himself_o matth._n 21._o vers_fw-la 25._o sufficient_o declare_v that_o john_n have_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n himself_o who_o prophet_n he_o be_v to_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o before_o christ_n death_n and_o ascension_n baptize_v but_o with_o water_n and_o have_v no_o other_o commission_n but_o that_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v and_o john_n baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n act._n 19_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o very_a apostle_n baptism_n before_o christ_n death_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yea_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o preach_a both_o of_o john_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a apostle_n both_o before_o christ_n death_n and_o after_o as_o we_o may_v see_v act_v 20._o vers_fw-la 21._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o when_o the_o baptism_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n both_o before_o christ_n death_n and_o after_o be_v all_o one_o for_o substance_n and_o all_o into_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v yet_o further_o see_v act_v the_o 8._o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v into_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v so_o teach_v i_o and_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v as_o good_a christian_n and_o believer_n as_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o he_o can_v make_v good_a christian_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o gainsay_v and_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n and_o therefore_o j._n s._n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o deny_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v christian_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n for_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pen_v by_o his_o spirit_n assert_v the_o contrary_a and_o for_o that_o text_n that_o he_o cit_v
they_o all_o as_o no_o christian_n but_o a_o deform_a church_n and_o not_o cast_v into_o a_o church_n mould_n for_o my_o brother_n burton_n peremptory_o affirm_v and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o pag._n 11._o that_o follow_v the_o express_a scripture_n the_o first_o form_v church_n we_o find_v be_v in_o act_n the_o 2._o so_o that_o they_o all_o profess_v they_o read_v of_o no_o form_a church_n nor_o of_o no_o church_n cast_v into_o a_o church_n mould_n according_a to_o the_o new-testament_n form_n till_o after_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o expr_fw-la sly_a set_v down_o for_o the_o time_n of_o it_o act_v the_o 2._o so_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n before_o christ_n death_n and_o ascension_n be_v deform_v that_o be_v to_o speak_v plain_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o christian_n make_v by_o they_o be_v not_o mould_v up_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o height_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o intelligent_a reader_n among_o they_o in_o their_o new_a mould_a congregation_n a_o pastor_n &_o a_o teacher_n and_o two_o elder_n and_o a_o deacon_n and_o five_o or_o six_o brethren_n more_o and_o three_o or_o four_o sister_n can_v make_v up_o a_o form_a church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n now_o be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o stupid_a and_o brutish_a as_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o where_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a pastor_n and_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o where_o there_o be_v james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n two_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n those_o bonaerge_n those_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o eight_o or_o nine_o elder_n with_o seventy_o disciple_n all_o saint_n all_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n with_o multitude_n of_o believer_n with_o many_o woman_n that_o follow_v christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o have_v also_o a_o decon_n among_o they_o judas_n by_o name_n that_o all_o these_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o make_v up_o a_o form_a church_n or_o church_n when_o ten_o or_o twelve_o in_o their_o whible_a congregation_n so_o qualify_v as_o former_o can_v make_v a_o form_v church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n i_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o all_o his_o disciple_n scholar_n and_o follower_n can_v as_o well_o make_v a_o form_v church_n as_o a_o few_o in_o our_o new_a found_v or_o rather_o confound_v congregation_n be_v void_a of_o all_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v peremptory_o and_o rash_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a form_v church_n i_o proclaim_v they_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o deserve_v most_o condign_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o when_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o many_o of_o the_o independent_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o heinous_a and_o facinorous_a crime_n they_o ought_v severe_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o prevaricator_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o aught_o by_o all_o christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o such_o as_o love_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o king_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v abominate_v as_o a_o company_n of_o false_a teacher_n calumniator_n and_o horrid_a seducer_n how_o godly_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o the_o wrold_a to_o be_v and_o as_o all_o such_o teacher_n as_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v aught_o by_o christ_n saint_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o company_n of_o grand_a impostor_n and_o juggler_n so_o the_o poor_a and_o despise_a presbyterian_o who_o they_o term_v sinner_n and_o carnal_a people_n and_o man_n of_o earth_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n may_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v like_o their_o master_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o baptize_v by_o they_o for_o they_o pronounce_v of_o we_o all_o that_o we_o be_v not_o form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n nor_o cast_v into_o a_o church_n mould_n according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o member_n of_o any_o true_a church_n nor_o saint_n but_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o best_a but_o convert_n in_o part_n as_o if_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n wrought_v his_o work_n to_o the_o half_n this_o i_o say_v may_v comfort_v all_o we_o the_o poor_a despise_a presbyterian_o for_o the_o same_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v by_o john_n and_o their_o ministry_n and_o such_o as_o partake_v in_o all_o ordinance_n of_o all_o which_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n for_o in_o their_o babble_n there_o be_v not_o a_o form_a church_n till_o that_o we_o read_v of_o act_n the_o 2._o so_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o disciple_n nor_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o his_o disciple_n nor_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o name_n we_o read_v of_o act_n the_o 1._o in_o their_o learning_n be_v a_o form_v church_n nor_o all_o the_o other_o worshipper_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o act._n 2._o nor_o think_v worthy_a by_o they_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o a_o church_n or_o church_n so_o that_o by_o this_o bold_a assertion_n of_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o i._n s._n they_o do_v not_o only_o oppose_v the_o truth_n but_o indeed_o many_o of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o tribe_n howsoever_o they_o pretend_v they_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o who_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v will_v give_v they_o little_a thanks_o for_o this_o their_o pain_n for_o to_o my_o knowledge_n the_o learn_a of_o they_o be_v against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o disavow_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o principall_a of_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o name_n we_o read_v of_o act_n the_o first_o be_v a_o true_a form_v church_n as_o all_o their_o writing_n and_o dispute_n declare_v and_o therefore_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o i._n s._n affirm_v the_o contrary_a in_o this_o they_o oppose_v many_o of_o their_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o for_o this_o their_o temerity_n i_o be_o most_o confident_a they_o will_v be_v high_o blame_v by_o all_o the_o judicious_a of_o that_o party_n and_o true_o if_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o name_n be_v not_o a_o true_a form_v church_n there_o be_v then_o none_o upon_o earth_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o form_a church_n according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n they_o can_v not_o have_v give_v a_o form_n to_o other_o church_n for_o all_o learned_a christian_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a form_v church_n that_o must_v make_v other_o true_a form_v church_n for_o they_o can_v give_v and_o communicate_v that_o to_o other_o that_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o now_o if_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o name_n be_v a_o true_a form_v church_n than_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v convert_v by_o their_o ministry_n be_v a_o true_a form_v church_n or_o church_n for_o they_o be_v all_o form_v after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n so_o that_o what_o make_v the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o name_n a_o true_a form_v church_n make_v all_o the_o other_o a_o true_a form_v church_n or_o church_n if_o the_o same_o cause_n can_v produce_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a effect_n and_o if_o man_n will_v but_o serious_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a or_o necessary_a and_o indeed_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o the_o make_n or_o form_v of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o church_n or_o for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a form_v church_n they_o will_v soon_o and_o without_o any_o difficulty_n perceive_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n disciple_n be_v as_o well_o form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n as_o the_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o name_n and_o those_o three_o thousand_o my_o brother_n burton_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o he_o â—alls_v the_o first_o form_v church_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n
and_o christ_n disciple_n believe_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o name_n and_o the_o other_o three_o thousand_o and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o apostle_n require_v for_o the_o form_n of_o they_o into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n and_o make_v of_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 38_o where_o peter_n say_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o where_o likewise_o it_o be_v record_v that_o as_o many_o as_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v verse_n 41._o and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n neither_o be_v there_o require_v any_o more_o of_o those_o convert_v by_o philippe_n in_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n act_v the_o 8._o or_o of_o the_o eunuch_n or_o of_o the_o gaoler_n or_o of_o any_o other_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o church-fellowship_n in_o the_o apostle_n â—imes_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v as_o be_v apparent_a through_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o acts._n now_o then_o when_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n disciple_n do_v all_o repent_n and_o believe_v as_o the_o scripture_n relate_v they_o do_v of_o which_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o name_n be_v a_o part_n as_o well_o as_o those_o three_o thousand_o than_o they_o be_v all_o mould_v into_o a_o church_n form_n and_o form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o three_o thousand_o that_o my_o brother_n burton_n confess_v follow_v the_o express_a scripture_n be_v the_o first_o form_v church_n and_o if_o believe_v the_o gospel_n then_o and_o yield_a subjection_n unto_o it_o and_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o member_n and_o form_n they_o into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n then_o believe_v and_o repent_v now_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o yield_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o make_n of_o either_o man_n or_o woman_n member_n and_o form_v of_o they_o into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n for_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o the_o only_a thing_n than_o think_v sufficient_a by_o the_o baptist_n christ_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o all_o the_o evangelist_n for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o member_n and_o that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a prime_a and_o pure_a church_n neither_o have_v any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o our_o day_n any_o other_o rule_n to_o go_v by_o inform_v or_o gather_v of_o church_n or_o receive_v of_o member_n into_o any_o church_n then_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o do_v then_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n as_o well_o as_o any_o independent_a minister_n in_o our_o time_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v high_a presumption_n and_o rashness_n in_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n to_o make_v or_o frame_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n any_o other_o rule_v to_o go_v by_o in_o form_v of_o church_n than_o those_o set_v down_o by_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v mat._n 17._o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o breach_n of_o charity_n in_o they_o to_o deny_v those_o to_o be_v form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n that_o observe_v not_o their_o new_a rule_n and_o yet_o observe_v and_o follow_v christ_n injunction_n and_o command_n from_o all_o which_o i_o may_v well_o and_o safe_o conclude_v that_o when_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n disciple_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o it_o and_o unto_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o into_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v man_n in_o office_n and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o have_v their_o commission_n immediate_o from_o he_o for_o their_o so_o do_v for_o so_o saint_n john_n say_v joh._n 1._o v._n 33._o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 28._o i_o say_v when_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o john_n &_o the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o when_o john_n perform_v it_o according_o baptise_v all_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o matth._n 3._o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n baptize_v more_o than_o john_n john_n 4._o then_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o they_o baptize_v be_v all_o mould_v into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o name_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o their_o ministry_n and_o those_o thousand_o that_o be_v convert_v baptize_v and_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n by_o the_o preach_a and_o ministry_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o be_v all_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n not_o withstand_v whatsoever_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o i._n s._n speak_v and_o dispute_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o my_o good_a brother_n as_o form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o churches_n and_o if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v what_o the_o independent_o teach_v and_o hold_v concern_v a_o true_a form_v church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n than_o this_o very_a church_n my_o brother_n burton_n say_v be_v the_o first_o form_v church_n we_o read_v of_o be_v neither_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n a_o true_a form_v church_n as_o not_o have_v distinct_a officer_n and_o member_n unite_v into_o one_o church_n body_n respective_o and_o therefore_o not_o a_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o so_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n a_o true_a form_v church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v impious_a to_o say_v or_o think_v as_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o tractate_n by_o god_n assistance_n i_o shall_v abundant_o make_v appear_v and_o that_o from_o my_o brother_n burtons_n own_o word_n and_o from_o the_o independent_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o my_o brother_n burton_n ought_v as_o little_a to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o those_o convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n for_o the_o first_o form_v church_n as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n for_o they_o have_v not_o their_o distinct_a officer_n and_o member_n unite_v into_o a_o church_n body_n respective_o according_a to_o their_o learning_n yea_o they_o have_v not_o then_o deacon_n at_o all_o nor_o elder_n as_o many_o of_o the_o independent_o hold_v nor_o other_o of_o their_o requisit_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o form_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v notachurch_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o speak_v in_o their_o dialect_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o due_a place_n i_o will_v now_o examine_v his_o follow_a discourse_n by_o which_o the_o vanity_n of_o my_o brother_n burton_n will_v the_o better_o appear_v and_o for_o the_o which_o i_o persuade_v myself_o he_o will_v receive_v if_o not_o a_o severe_a censure_n at_o least_o a_o moderate_a check_n such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o causeless_o have_v not_o long_o since_o from_o a_o plumporidge_n presbyterian_a brother_n one_o of_o their_o fellow_n commoner_n and_o a_o trencher_n friend_n to_o that_o party_n for_o my_o brother_n burton_n do_v in_o express_a word_n grant_v that_o which_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n absolute_o deny_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesalem_n this_o i_o say_v he_o grant_v which_o all_o they_o deny_v attest_v the_o contrary_a as_o all_o their_o dissent_v argument_n show_v who_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o formal_a word_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o that_o church_n than_o do_v and_o can_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o congregation_n for_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o day_n on_o their_o side_n be_v lose_v and_o this_o cause_v master_n knollys_n by_o name_n and_o i._o s._n to_o come_v out_o against_o i_o for_o hold_v there_o be_v many_o congregation_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o if_o